of the World I shall give my Answer in these Propositions 1. The whole World in its natural Estate lieth under Sin and Wrath. The Scripture in one place telleth us 1 Iohn 5.19 The whole World lieth in wickedness And in another that all the World is become guilty before God Rom. 3.19 Both together speak this much That the Sin and Misery of the World was such that it groaned for a Saviour even as a Man sick of a mortal Disease and almost at his last gasp hath need of a Physician In the corruption of Nature all are involved Rom. 3.23 All have sinned and come short of the glory of God And so by consequence all are under the wrath of God Eph. 2.3 We are by nature the children of Wrath even as others Which abideth upon us while we remain Unbelieving and Impenitent Iohn 3.36 He that believeth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him And besides this there is the Dominion of actual Sin Rom. 6.14 All which shew the miserable state of the World and the high need of a Saviour Sin liveth with Men from the Birth to the Grave and all are become abominable and filthy they are all gone out of the way there is none that seeketh after God there is none that doth good no not one Psal. 14.1 2 3. They are all gone out of the way of Holiness and Happiness they are all become vile and loathsom to God all guilty of a careless neglect of God and of their Duty and of the Service they owe to him all are given to please the Flesh Iohn 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh So general a Wickedness and Defection from God is there throughout the World as if they had cast off all Fear and Care and Love of God and his Service though they speak honourably of him in Words yet in their Deeds they deny him and disobey his Authority and wholly abandon themselves to please the Flesh. 2. To lie under Sin and the Consequences thereof is a Burden too heavy for us to bear and miserable are they who have it lying upon their own Shoulders How light soever Sins may seem to be when they are committed yet they will not be found to be light when we come to reckon with God for them Sin to a waking Conscience is one of the heaviest Burdens that ever was felt Psal. 38.4 My iniquities are gone over my head as an heavy burden they are too heavy for me If you do but tast of this Cup if a Spark of God's Wrath light upon the Conscience what a weight and pressure is this upon the Soul You will find the little Finger of Sin to be heavier than the Loins of any other Sorrow You may know it in part by what Christ suffered if his Soul was heavy unto Death if he felt such strange Agonies sweated drops of curdled Blood lost the actual sensible Comforts of his Godhead when he bore the burden of Sin what shall any one of us do if he were to bear his own burden If this be done in the green Tree what shall be done in the dry You may also know it by the Complaints of the Saints when the Finger of God hath but touched them all Life and Power is gone if God should set home one Sin upon the Conscience Psal. 40.12 Mine iniquities have taken hold upon me so that I am not able to look up they are more than the hairs of my head therefore my heart faileth me So Iob complaineth that the arrows of the Almighty are within him the poison whereof did drink up his spirits Iob 6.4 If you will know what it is to bear Sin ask a tender Conscience or a troubled Conscience what disquiets of Soul do wicked Men feel when their Consciences are a little awakened How uneasie do their Hearts sit within them Prov. 28.14 He that hardeneth his heart shall fall into mischief Gain crieth out My punishment is greater than I can bear Gen. 4.13 What large Offers do Men then make to get rid of their Burden Thousands of rams and ten thousands of rivers of oyl yea their first-born for their transgressions the fruit of their bodies for the sin of their souls Micah 6.6 7. Lastly what it is to live and die in Sin the other World will shew us Christ useth no other Expression of the Misery of the unbelieving Iews but this Ye shall die in your sins Iohn 8.24 That is enough for that speaketh all manner of Horror and Torment And the threatnings of the Word shew their Case is miserable enough They fall into the hands of the living God Heb. 10.31 And the Worm that feedeth upon them shall never die and the Fire wherewith they are scorched shall never be quenched Mark 9.44 Sins that now lie like sleepy Lions then awaken and take them by the Throat and feed and gnaw upon them to all Eternity Miserable questionless is the state of them who bear their own Burden and their own Transgression Now the sense of this should make a Crucified Saviour sweet to us 3. None can take off this burden of Sin but Jesus Christ this is a Work proper to the Lamb of God None else could preserve the Honour of God's Justice which was necessary before we could be intrusted with a new stock of Grace Rom. 3.24 25. Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Iesus Christ whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins None else could secure the Honour of God's Government Punishments are inflicted not only for the Reformation and Correction of the Offendors but for a Warning to others to secure the ends of Government that none may presume upon Impunity The same is necessary in the Government of the World by God if God should wholly release the Law all Awe and Sense of it would be lost Sin would not be counted so grievous a thing therefore there is a Brand put upon Sin by the Sufferings of Christ the Odiousness of it is represented in the Agonies and Sorrows of his Cross. The Apostle saith That God for sin condemned sin in the flesh Rom. 8.3 Or by a Sacrifice given for Sin he hath shewed his Hatred and Displeasure against it When we look upon Sin through Satan's Spectacles or the Cloud of our own Passions or Carnal Affections we make nothing of it but it is a terrible Spectacle to see the Fruits of it in the Agonies and Sufferings of Jesus Christ which are represented to us in the Word and Sacraments as if he were Crucified before our Eyes Once more none could bear this burden of Punishment but Jesus Christ who was Man to undertake it in our Name and also God to get through it in his own Strength His Human Nature did put a Price into his Hands to lay down for the Ransom of our Souls and his
begging to his own Creature and deals with us as importunately as if the Benefit were his own thus doth he pray us to be reconciled And then God threatens eternal Death to stir us up to take hold of eternal Life he tells us of a Pit without a Bottom and a Worm that never dies Sometimes he seeketh to work upon our Hope and sometimes upon our Fear he not only tells us of the loss of Happiness which is very grievous to an ingenuous Spirit Heb. 12.14 Follow Holiness without which no Man shall see the Lord But he tells us of those eternal Torments that are without End and Ease of a Worm than never dies and of a Fire that shall never be quenched O whose Heart doth not tremble at the mention of these things Then on the other side we have Promises as great as Heart can wish for and more 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises It hath not entred into the Heart of Man to conceive of these things Who ever hired a Man to be happy or a thirsty Man to drink or a hungry Man to eat Salvation is so acceptable and the heavenly and blessed Hope so glorious that we should purchase it at any rate but God taketh all Methods to awaken Man Thus the Gospel may well be said to be a powerful Instrument of our Salvation because it hath a powerful Tendency that way 2. Because it hath the Promise of the Spirit 's Assistance Rom. 1.16 the Gospel is said to be the Power of God unto Salvation not only because it is a powerful Instrument which God hath appropriated to this Work but this is the Honour God puts upon the Gospel that he will join and associate the Operation of his Spirit with no other Doctrine but this And therefore the Apostle saith Gal. 3.2 Received you the Spirit by the Works of the Law or by the hearing of Faith How come you to receive the Spirit either by endeavouring to get Acceptance with God according to the Terms of the Law or by the Doctrine of the Gospel The Assistance of the Spirit is joined with no other Doctrine This is the Authentick Proof of the Excellency of that Doctrine that God hath reserved the Power of his Grace to go along with it he will not associate and join his Spirit with any other Doctrine The Law as it is contra-distinguish'd from the Gospel it is called the Ministration of Condemnation 2 Cor. 3.9 and the Ministration of Death to fallen Man ver 7. It is the Office of the Law to condemn a Man not to save him Not as if preaching of the Law did make us guilty but shews us to be guilty to him that is guilty of Death it puts the Guilt before their Eyes that knowing it and feeling it he may be terrified and despair in himself and beg for Deliverance To this end the Apostle gives us an account of his own Experience Rom. 7.9 I was alive without the Law once that is I thought I was alive and did not know my self or feel my self guilty of Death I thought my self to be in as good a condition towards God as any Man but when the Commandment came Sin revived and I died then I counted my self to be lost and utterly undone A Sinner before the Law comes is like a Beggar that dreams he is a King and that he wallows in Ease and Plenty but when he awakes his Soul is empty and he feeleth his Poverty and his hungry Belly and his Rags confute all his Dreams and false Surmises So we thought our selves to be alive in a good condition towards God but when the Law comes then we see our selves to be dead and lost Therefore the Law as it is opposed to the Gospel is not the Means of Salvation so it is only the Law of Sin and Death Rom. 8.2 For the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Iesus hath made me free from the Law of Sin and Death Object You will say these seem to be hard Expressions to call it the Law of Sin and Death but you must understand it aright To Man fallen the Law only convinceth of Sin and bindeth over to Death it is nothing but a killing Letter but the Gospel accompanied by the Power of the Spirit bringeth Life Again Psal. 19.7 it is said there The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the Soul therefore it seems the Law may also be a word of Salvation to the Creature I answer By the Law there is not meant only that part of the Word which we call the Covenant of Works but there it is put for the whole Word for the whole Doctrine of the Covenant of Life and Salvation as Psal. 1.2 His Delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night And if you take it in that stricter sense then it converteth the Soul but by accident as it is joined with the Gospel which is the Ministry of Life and Righteousness but in it self it is the Law of Sin and Death Look as a thing taken simply would be Poison and deadly in self yet mix'd with other wholsome Medicines it is of great use is an excellent Physical Ingredient So the Law is of great use as joined with the Gospel to awaken and startle the Sinner to shew him his Duty to convince him of Sin and Judgment but it is the Gospel properly that pulls in the Heart Vse To press you to regard the Gospel more as you would Salvation it self for it bringeth Salvation By way of Motive and Encouragement 1. Consider the greatness of the Salvation Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation It is not a slight matter in the Gospel God doth not treat with you about Trifles your eternal Life lies upon it we preach to you a Doctrine that tends to Salvation That so the Argument may be more operative consider what is Salvation Salvation implieth a Deliverance from Danger and Distress and a preservation in a condition of Safety Sometimes he is called a Saviour qui quod semel factum est conservat ne pereat that keepeth a thing in a condition of Safety tho it were never lost In this sense God is said to save Man and Beast Psal. 36.6 O Lord thou preservest Man and Beast As he doth preserve them from Decay and Ruin so he is the Saviour of all Men 1 Tim. 4.10 There is not a Creature but may call God Saviour But this Salvation I speak of is a Salvation proper but to a few Creatures not a general Preservation or Act of Providence here is not only Safety but Glory it is a translation to a place of Happiness Again he is said to save that delivers out of Danger and Destruction as the Shepherd that snatcheth the Lamb out of the Teeth of the Lion saveth him and in common speech we call him a Saviour that delivers from Evil. But mark this
We were all forfeited to God but all the Elect have an Interest in the same Redeemer This will somewhat explain the Mystery 2. In that Law there was another Redemption that was to be made to Man and so there was a two-fold Redemption figured in the Legal Dispensation 1. There was a Redemption of the Inheritance or of the Person of the Brother that was waxen poor and so through Poverty had sold himself or sold his Land Levit. 25.25 If thy Brother be waxen poor and hath sold away some of his Possession and if any of his Kin come to redeem it then shall he redeem that which his Brother sold. And ver 47 48. And if a Sojourner or Stranger wax rich by thee and thy Brother that dwelleth by thee wax poor and sell himself unto the Stranger or Sojourner by thee or to the Stock of the Strangers Family After that he is sold he may be redeemed again one of his Brethren may redeem him The Goel or the next of Kin was to redeem both the Land and Person so sold. All this noteth our State by Nature we forfeited our Inheritance and sold our selves to work Iniquity there was a voluntary Forfeiture on our Part and we could not redeem our selves for we were waxen poor And when we had sold our selves all of the Kindred were altogether waxen poor and could not redeem us Psal. 49.7 8. None of them can by any means redeem his Brother nor give to God a Ransom for him For the Redemption of their Soul is precious and it ceaseth for ever Therefore Jesus Christ comes from Heaven and takes Flesh that he might be of our Blood and Kin and so jure Propinguitatis as being next of Blood he had a Right to redeem and help us when we had forfeited our selves and were become Slaves and Vassals of Sin and Satan 2. There was the Redemption of Captives I confess I do not find express mention in the Law of this kind of Redemption though some Types of this Captivity there were and therefore here we must allude to the Customs of all Nations Therefore I shall shew First To whom we were Captives Secondly The manner of redeeming Captives both among the Jews and all Nations First To whom we were Captives to God to Satan to Sin 1. To God We were the Prisoners of his Justice and Wrath and therefore called Prisoners in the Pit in which there is no Water Zech. 9.11 It is a Description of our natural Bondage In our Original State we were God's Creatures but in our degenerate and fallen Estate we are God's Prisoners 2. We were Captives to Satan as God's Executioner given up to his Power that he might blind harden and lead us to all manner of Sin by a just Tradition 2 Tim. 2.26 That they may recover themselves out of the Snare of the Devil who are taken captive by him at his Will Natural Men are at the Will of another as Christ told Peter John 21.18 Another shall gird thee and carry thee whither thou wouldst not So Satan leads and carries us up and down but it is there where we would our selves be we consent to this Bondage and are acted by the Spirit of the Devil and are at his beck Nay that is not all but we are also given up Captives to Satan that we might be tormented by him therefore he is said to have the Power of Death Heb. 2.14 The Devil as God's Executioner hath a great Power over carnal Men to stir up Bondage and Fear and Horrors of Wrath and to take them away to Torment though not as he will but as God willeth Satan is our Keeper as God is our Judg and Conscience which was made to be God's Deputy is as it were Satan's Under-keeper stirs up Fear and holds us in Chains of Darkness 3. We are Captives to Sin Every natural Man is a Slave to his own Lusts Tit. 3.3 Serving divers Lusts and Pleasures Man in his natural State is a Slave to his own Affections For the explaining of which let me tell you while Man was in his Original State and Condition his Actions were to be thus governed the Understanding and Conscience were to prescribe to the Will and the Will according to right Reason and Conscience was to stir up the Affections and the Affections according to the Counsel and Command of the Will were to move the Spirits and the Members of the Body This was the Order setled in Man's Nature before the Fall But now by Corruption there is a woful Change and Disorder and the Head is where the Feet should be the bodily Spirits move the Affections the Law in the Members prescribes many times to the Law of the Mind carnal Pleasures move the Affections and the Affections carry away the Will by Violence and the corrupt Bent of the Will blinds the Understanding and so Man is led headlong to his own Destruction and therefore the Apostle saith that carnal Men are sold under Sin Rom. 7.14 I am carnal sold under Sin As Captives in War were sold to be Drudges to those that bought them so Man by Nature is sold to be a Drudg to his own Lusts and to be at the Beck of every carnal and unclean Suggestion Here is the Captivity of Man by Nature there is the Judg and that is God to whose Wrath we are subject there is the Prison that is Hell there is the Keeper of the Prison that 's Satan and there are the Ropes and Chains by which we are bound and they are partly our Sins Prov. 5.22 His own Iniquities shall take the Wicked himself and he shall be holden with the Cords of his Sins And partly the Terrors of Conscience for the Devils are said to be reserved in everlasting Chains under Darkness unto the Iudgment of the great Day Jude 6. which signifies the Horror that is upon the damned Spirits expecting more Judgment from the Wrath of the Lord and at the Judgment of the Great Day The Devils that are most sensible of their Estate as being actually in Torment are said to be held in those Chains of Darkness and we as their Fellow-Prisoners are held in the same Chains though in the time of God's Patience we do not feel it Secondly Let us come to the way of redeeming these Captives Among the Nations there 's a four-fold way of redeeming Captives either gratuitâ manumissione by free Deliverance or else Permutatione by way of Exchange or else violentâ ablatione by way of Force and Arms or else soluto lutro by paying the Price or Ransom The two last are most proper to this Case taking away by Force or paying a Ransom though to me the former also have their Place 1. By free Dismission on God's Part that holdeth in the present Case we are freely dismissed namely as there is nothing done on the Captive's Part to free himself It is said Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in
I would Gal. 5.17 Go to Christ for help he was sent for this purpose to redeem you from Iniquity and dissolve the Devil's Work 1 John 3.8 For this purpose the Son of God was manifested that he might destroy the Works of the Devil It is his Office to purge the Church to set us at Liberty to destroy Satan's Power to free us from our Passions and Corruptions therefore go complain to him of the strength of your Sins for he will help you Vse 4. Comfort in our Conflicts You are sure of a final Victory before you enter into the Combate e're long we shall be out of the reach of Temptation and the Spirit shall be all in all Vse 5. Examination 1. Art thou sensible of thy natural Bondage so as to grieve under it As the Apostle Rom. 7.23 24. I see another Law in my Members warring against the Law of my Mind and bringing me into Captivity to the Law of Sin which is in my Members O wretched Man that I am who shall deliver me from the Body of this Death If it be not thus with thee Redemption by Christ will never be precious there is sighing and weariness they lay their sad Estate to Heart as the Church hung their Harps upon the Willows it is the Grief of their Souls that their Lusts held them in Captivity The Children of God complain more of the Relicks of Sin than wicked Men do of the full Power of it 2. Hast thou any Freedom Sense of Bondage is a good Preparative but it is not enough All Christ's Subjects are Kings they rule over their own Lusts though not freed from them altogether they strive against them and keep them under And there is not only a freedom from Ill but a freedom to Good Psal. 110.3 Thy People shall be willing in the Day of thy Power They do not serve God by Constraint but are free to Good and serve God with a great chearfulness as before they served their Lusts. Rom. 7.22 I delight in the Law of God after the inward Man They consult with the Word of God which was before their Bondage and Terror they have an Ability and Strength to do that which is Good there is a new Life in them yet so as they are still excited by the Spirit Vse 6. It informeth us what is true Liberty not to live at large John 8.36 If the Son therefore shall make you free you shall be free indeed Not to have Power and Sovereignty over others not to exercise Command and Authority over others but to subdue our Lusts not to be left to our selves to do what we please that is the greatest Bondage Rom. 6.20 VVhen ye were the Servants of Sin ye were free from Righteousness but to do the Will of God 1 John 3.5 And ye know that he was manifested to take away our Sins and in him is no Sin He died to take away Sin and to make us like himself that the World might know that he was a pure and holy Saviour SERMON XXI TITUS II. 14 And purifying unto himself a peculiar People c. IN this latter Branch I observed Christ's Act and then his Aim His Act he gave himself His Aim and Intention And here is the privative part of Deliverance To redeem us from all Iniquity This I have finished I come to the Positive part And purify to himself a peculiar People zealous of good VVorks He never communicates his Blessings where he doth not bestow his Grace He did not only free us from Hell but from Sin It is well for the Godly that Christ came to take away the proud and carnal Heart to take away Corruption and Iniquity which is their greatest Eye-sore But this is not all there is a positive Blessing Christ did not only come to deliver us from Sin but communicate Grace That he might purify to himself a peculiar People Two Points I shall open to you I. That whomsoever Christ maketh his People he first purifieth them or by purifying them maketh them his People II. Those that are purified are reckoned his Treasure or peculiar People Doct. I. That whomsoever Christ maketh his People he first purifieth them or by purifying maketh them his People Here I shall shew you 1 st The Necessity 2 dly The Manner of it First The Necessity of this Purification 1. In regard of God Father Son and Holy Ghost Every Person in the God-head in the dispensation of Grace hath a distinct personal Operation Election is ascribed to the Father Redemption to the Son and effectual Application to the Holy Ghost Now every one of these Operations respects Holiness Election Ephes. 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the Foundation of the World that we might be holy and without blame before him in Love Redemption Ephes. 5.25 26. Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word Sanctification 2 Thess. 2.13 God hath from the beginning chosen you to Salvation through Sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the Truth It is for the Honour of every Person that their Intention may not be frustrate and chiefly upon this ground because by this means they would justify and honour their personal Operation to the World Those that are chosen by the Father must be of a choice Spirit Christ will not be the Head of an ulcerous Body he will not be like Nebuchadnezzar's Image whose Head was of fine Gold his Breast and his Arms of Silver his Belly and his Thighs of Brass his Legs of Iron his Feet part of Iron and part of Clay Dan. 2.32 33. A beautiful Head upon a Negro's Body is monstrous We are Vessels formed and set apart for the Master's use Those that are under his forming come new out of the Forge Unclean Vessels can never be used to any good purpose unless they be washed and sweetned They are to be looked upon as God's Choice Christ's Purchase and the Spirit 's Charge Or if you will have it in other Relations they are God's Children Christ's Members and the Spirit 's Temples God's Children must resemble their Father Christ's Members must be like their Head and the Holy Ghost will not dwell in a defiled Temple 2. With respect to themselves and their relation to one another they must be purified 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing that ye have purified your selves in obeying the Truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned Love of the Brethren see that ye love one another with a pure Heart fervently The Purification of our own Souls maketh us to love Purity in others for Similitude is the ground of Delight and Complacency No Man can delight in the Purity of others unless he be in some measure purified himself Holy Men are only fit for this Communion and Society others go in the way of Cain Jude v. 11. Who was of that wicked one and slew his Brother And wherefore slew he him because his own
Estate you have according to the Master's Command An unfaithful Steward that keeps all to himself is a Thief A Noble Man hath need of Money and sendeth to his Steward Go to my Steward and demand such a Sum Will he deny him his own when his Lord hath need of it God hath commanded to give when he sendeth to you How doth God send to us but in the course of his Providence We are one day to give an Account And what a sorry Account shall we make So much for Pomp so much for Pleasure so much for gorgeous Apparel so much for Riot and Luxury and so little for the Master's Use. If a Man to whom the Care of Children is committed should feed Dogs and Whelps and neglect the Children what a sorry Account would he give of his Trust God hath demanded his Right by our poor Brethren he hath made them his Proxies Our Bounty reacheth not to God himself therefore he offereth them to our Pity what we do for them he accounteth as done to himself Acts of Mercy are required that we may acknowledg God's Property it is our Rent to the great Landlord of the World It is an Honour put upon you you are as Gods to them to relieve them and comfort them He could give without thee but he trieth thee and will have them interested in the Act. It is a great Honour to Religion the World is taken with Bounty Rom. 5.7 Peradventure for a good Man some would even dare to die Titus 3.14 And let ours also learn to maintain good VVorks for necessary Vses that they be not unfruitful Let not others that have not such high Motives or such glorious Advantages be more forward than ours Secondly There are the Requisites to a good Work there is the State of the Person and the Uprightness of our Principle and the End and Rule of our Actions 1. The State of the Person the Person must be in Christ. Do we gather Grapes of Thorns and Figs of Thistles We expect good Fruit from a good Tree The Person must first be in Christ as the Apostle saith Titus 3.8 These things I will that thou affirm constantly that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain good Works When the Foundation of Faith is first laid and that is the Root then good Works flow kindly as the Fruit that grows upon this Tree So in the Text first a peculiar People and then zealous of good Works The Leper under the Law till he was cleansed all that he touched and all he went about was unclean so till you are purified and cleansed by the Work of Grace passing upon your Hearts all that you do is abominable and filthy in God's Eye A natural Man cannot be acceptable to God nor perform an Act of pure Obedience for he is an Enemy and therefore his Gifts are giftless Gifts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This Method the Apostle lays down Ephes. 2.10 For we are his Workmanship created in Christ Iesus unto good Works First his Workmanship created in Christ there is the fitness and preparation for good Works Works materially good may be done by God's Enemies out of the strength of an unrenewed Will for carnal Ends without any Respect and Love to God therefore first we must be reconciled to God first we stir up Men to love God and then serve him Will you have the Graft or Cyon bear Fruit till it be set in the Stock So can we bear Fruit to God until we be planted in Christ All the Issue that is born before Marriage is illegitimate the Acts are but Bastard-Acts and our Graces are but Bastard-Graces till we are contracted to Christ. 2. The Principles of Operation must be right for the constitution of good Works These Principles are Faith Love and Obedience Faith receives Help from Christ Love enclines the Heart and Obedience sways the Conscience In every good Work these are the true Gospel-Principles Obedience sways the Conscience by virtue of God's Law Love enclines the Heart out of Gratitude and Thankfulness to God and Faith expects Help and Supply from Christ. In short every good Work is an Action commanded by the Law but arising from Faith in the Gospel it is done out of Conscience and because of God's Command but yet willingly because God is so good in Christ and Faith gives both help and encouragement Without Faith whatever is done is but Sin without Obedience it is but customary and without Love it is but Legal and no Evangelical Work 3. As the Principle and Operation so the End must be right to glorify God in whatever we do not to gratify Interest that is carnal not barely to promote the welfare of Nature that is but an Act of natural Self-love aiming at his own preservation not to pacify God that is legal and so a renouncing of the Merit of Christ. So that every Act of Duty must be made a Branch of Gospel-Obedience arising from Gratitude that God may be glorified 4. Those are good Works which are commanded by God and conformable to the Rule laid down in Scripture As Sin is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Transgression of the Law of God so a good Work is a Conformity to the Law of God That is a good Work which is agreeable to that Rule that is the proper measure of Good and Evil Psal. 119.6 Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect unto all thy Commandments A Strictness beyond the Word or besides the Word is a Bastard and an Apocryphal Holiness and but counterfeit Coin which is not currant in the Kingdom of Grace II. What is it to be zealous of good Works 1. We should be forward and chearful in well-doing Zeal is ferventior Amoris gradus a higher degree of Love the more Love the more forward in acting Certainly Zeal will readily set us a-work to do all we do willingly freely and chearfully as the Apostle intimates 2 Cor. 9.2 For I know the Forwardness of your Mind for which I boast of you to them of Macedonia that Achaia was ready a Year ago and your Zeal hath provoked very many It is not Zeal to stand hucking and disputing every Inch with the Spirit of God You are not only called to the bare practice of good Works but you must be first and most forward and Leaders of others Watch opportunities to do good and take hold of them when they are offered We should be glad of an opportunity offered wherein to discover our Affection to God and our Hatred to Sin This is Zeal to be willing and forward 2. To be zealous is to be self-denying and resolute notwithstanding Discouragements Zeal is a mix'd Affection it consists partly of Love and partly of Indignation and so when I am zealous of a thing I love that thing and shake off and hate all that lets and hinders it Zeal sets us a-work and holds us to it notwithstanding Discouragements Zeal will not stick at a little
only mentioned 3. Why seeing it is plain that the Six Commandments of the Second Table are alluded unto Defraud not is put for the last Commandment Thou shalt not Covet for of the Method wherein they are recited we need not move any doubt for Christ beginneth with the Negatives and the Affirmative Precept is put last as a thing not accurately to be stood upon 1 Question Why Christ referrs him to the Commandments The Reason of the Doubt is this Because the fallen Creature can never be Justified or Saved by his own Works Rom. 3.20 Therefore by the deeds of the Law there shall no Flesh be justified in his sight Tit. 3.5 Not by works of Righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath saved us and called us with an holy Calling not according to our works but according to his own purpose and Grace Eph. 2.8 9. For by Grace ye are saved thrô Faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God Not of works lest any man should boast The Scripture doth always run in this Strain yea Christ himself puts Salvation upon another Score upon Believing in him Iohn 3.16 For God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have Everlasting Life Why then doth Christ referr him to the Commandment I answer Christ speaketh not this as if any Man could be Saved and Justified by the Works of the Law It was far from our Saviours meaning to foment such an Error but the scope of his Speech is to shew that it is in vain to enquire for the Way to Heaven while men trust to their own Righteousness And therefore good Works and Obedience to the Law are proposed to convince him of his Impotency to humble him in the sense of his Guilt to drive him out of himself and to draw him to seek Salvation by a better Covenant or if not to leave him without Excuse That this was Christ's aim to shew him his Sin and miserable Condition and disability to be justified by the Law will appear by these following Considerations 1. It was necessary this Man should be treated in this way for the many Errors wherewith he was tainted required it As 1. To draw him again to the Service of God from those Traditions and humane Observances in which the Pharisees placed most of their Religion and Piety and therefore Christ mentions not the Traditions of the Elders but the Commandments of God 2. To draw him from the Law Ceremonial which was to be abolished to the Law Moral He mentioneth not the Ceremonial Law which the Iews strictly observed but Moral Duties 3. To beat down his Presumption whereby he believed that the Law was easie for him to accomplish such as seek Justification and Eternal Life by Works must be taught that to keep the whole Law in all Points without the least Sin is the only Way to Heaven by Works which Way to every Man now polluted by Sin is impossible There was no better Course to humble a Pharisee than by referring him to his own Covenant rightly understood to let him see the Perfection and Spiritual Sence of it and so to bring him to a Knowledge of Sin that he might learn to seek God's Favour by the Mediator who is the end of the Law for Righteousness to every one that believeth Rom. 10.4 That is to say The end of giving the Law by Moses was that Men might thereby be brought to the Knowledge of their Sins and so be necessitated to fly for Refuge to Christ and his Righteousness who hath perfectly fulfilled the Law for us If any Man think that this consisted not with the Simplicity of Christ's Instruction especially when such a serious Question was proposed to him What shall I do that I may inherit Eternal Life And that it may seem to countenance their Error who sought Righteousness by the Law to referr such to the Commandments I answer 1. Christ used the same Method that God did in giving the Law upon Mount Sinai Why did God give it then but to break a stiff-necked People trusting to their own strength by this exact Yoke of Duty which neither they nor their Fathers were able to bear That seeing their manifold Guilt in which all are inevitably involved by the violation of the Law they might be burdened and condemned in themselves and so fly to the Lamb of God that taketh away the Sins of the World as he was represented to them in the Sacrifice and burnt-offering That this was God's End in giving the Law see Rom. 5.20 21. Moreover the Law entred that the Offence might abound but where Sin abounded Grace did much more abound That as Sin hath reigned unto Death even so might Grace reign through Righteousness unto Eternal Life by Iesus Christ our Lord. And Gal. 3.19 Wherefore then serveth the Law it was added because of transgressions till the seed should come to whom the promise was made Suitably here Christ having to do with a Man that was puffed up with an Opinion of his own Righteousness and Strength as if he had already discharged the whole Duty of the Law and was ready and able to do whatsoever should be further required of him in order to Eternal Life to humble him Christ referreth him to the Commandments and so layeth a ground work of convincing him of base Idolatry in loving Riches more than God and Eternal Life So that his End was not to foster and increase his Presumption but by urging the Law which he professed to stand to to convince him of his own baseness and the necessity of seeking another Righteousness 2. Practical Conviction is best and Men never see their unworthiness so much as when they are held to their own Covenant and we are so far to condescend to the humours of Men as to convince them and condemn them in their own way As Festus told Paul Acts 25.12 Hast thou appealed unto Caesar unto Caesar shalt thou go As a presumptuous Sick Man that is strongly conceited he is able to leave his Bed and walk up and down the best way to confute him is by tryal Or a Phrenetick Person or a Man that is distempered with melancholly Fancies wise Physicians indulge the Humour a little that by dealing with them in their own way they may afterwards the better dispossess them of their vain Conceits If men will go to Heaven by Doing let them know what Doing is required Gal. 4.21 Tell me ye that desire to be under the Law do ye not hear the Law If men will betake themselves to stand to or fall by the Sentence of the Law or Covenant of Works let them see how it will succeed with them 3. It was a Truth Christ spake If thou wilt enter into Life keep the Commandments but we must consider his Intention Thô Mens trusting in their own Works is displeasing to God
this Emnity is mutual God hates us and we hate God on Mans part it is driven on with fury he doth so hate God that he seeks the destruction of his Being as he that hates another seeketh the destruction of his Goods Life and Honour so he that hates God seeks to un-God him the Sinner wishes there were no such Being as a God in the World Psal. 14.1 The fool hath said in his heart there is no God The Heart is the Seat of desires these are the Fools wishes it is a sweet pleasing thought to him though he cannot get rid of these Impressions of a Godhead yet he wishes he could a Man that would live at liberty could wish there was no Judge to call him to an account he could let loose the Reins of vile Affections if there were no God were it not for this restraint he could live as he list Nay they deny God in their lives Tit. 1.16 They profess that they know God but in works they deny him Sin in effect doth lay God aside and to put the greater affront upon him it sets up something base in his stead it sets up the Belly for God Phil. 3.19 Whose God is their belly the choicest respects of the Soul run out upon the sensual part Or it sets up a little Wealth for God Or if Sin cannot take away the Being of God yet it strikes at his Honour and would make him to be an unjust or an evil God Sin deprives God of the Honour of all his Attributes of his Omnisciency for though we are ashamed to sin before a Man yet though God seeth all things we do not blush if we can carry on a wicked design under the vail of Darkness and dig deep to hide our Counsels from the Lord doth such a Sinner think God is all-seeing and all-knowing Ier. 2.26 A Thief is ashamed when he is found when the Eye of Man hath surprized him but alass we are alwaies found of God It robs him of his Omnipotency and Power as if he were Impotent and Weak as if we could make our Party good with him The Apostle useth a smart Question 1 Cor. 10.22 Do we provoke the Lord to jealousie are we stronger than he As if he had said Man Consider what thou dost by sinning thou dost enter into the lists with God and art thou able to deal with him It is a contest with God as if we could arm our Lusts against his Mighty Angels will you contend Gith him that can command Legions of Angels When you go about to sin you do as it were wage War with Heaven and enter into Combate with God That is the Reason the Lord by the Prophet asketh Sinners What do you think Is there such a thought in thee as if thou wast able to deal with me Ezek. 22.14 Can thy heart endure or can thine hands be strong in the day that I shall deal with thee Are you able to grapple with my Omnipotent Arm and snatch Judgment out of my Hands and oppose my Mighty Angels Can thy Heart endure when my Almighty Hand shall seize upon thee and Divine Displeasure shall break out against thy Soul The angel when contending with the devil durst not bring a railing accusation Iude 9. He knew the Mighty God would avenge him therefore he durst not be malitious yet we dare enter the Lists with Heaven Thus is Sin an enmity against God it would either have no God or an Impotent Unjust Unwise God Nay there is an enmity in Sin against every Person in the Holy Trinity Against God the Son when Christ came into the World his great work was to dissolve the Works of Satan 1 Iohn 3.8 For this purpose the son of God was manifested that he might destroy the works of the devil that he might unravel all those Webs which Satan had been weaving and you strive as much as in you lyes to set it up and make his Death of none effect Heb. 10.29 Of how much sorer punishment shall he be thought worthy who hath trodden underfoot the Son of God and hath counted the blood of the covenant wherewith he was sanctified an unholy thing You make a low thing of it tread it under foot it is an allusion to the sprinkling of the Lintels of the Door but they sprinkled it on the Threshold And it puts an affront upon the Holy Ghost it grieveth and vexeth the Spirit of God it is a setting up lust against lust and a direct thwartting of his motions and impulses Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh You do as it were reproach him and say He shall do no good upon your Hearts this shall not gain upon you Moses when he speaks of a presumptuous Sinner saith Numb 15.30 The soul that doth ought presumptuously the same reproacheth the Lord when you do thus deliberately sin you do as it were reproach the Spirit of God Likewise on Gods part he hateth us too and though he be full of kindness yet he cannot give Sin a good look Hab. 1.13 Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil and canst not look on iniquity God loveth all his Creatures and loveth to look upon them but he hateth that which is properly Mans Creature and that is Sin there is no Antipathy greater than between two Natures You may sooner reconcile Fire and Water Light and Darkness Cold and Heat then God and Sin The Enmity of all Creatures is as their Beings are finite and limited but Gods Being is infinite his whole Nature sets him against sin therefore there is no comparison which serves to set out the Indignation the Lord hath against Sin there is no Antipathy like it 3. Sin is a Transgression of the Law Do but consider what a disgrace Sin puts upon the Law that forbiddeth it it doth in effect condemn the Law as if it were not good and useful and righteous as if it were an idle restraint There is a notable Expression Iames 4.11 He that speaketh evil of his brother and judgeth his brother speaketh evil of the law and judgeth the law that is he puts this affront upon the law as if it were injurious as if God were not righteous in making such a Law against Passion and evil speaking Therefore Nathan comes to rowse up Davids Conscience and tells him his Sin 2 Sam. 12.9 Wherefore hast thou despised the commandment of the Lord to do evil in his sight In every Sin there are some implicit thoughts by which the Law is disvalued and disapproved we secretly tax it of Envy Folly and Rigour as if God had dealt harshly with his Creature they look upon it as a weak and simple Law Ezek. 18.26 Yet ye say the way of the Lord is not equal The Devil when he inspired the first Sin would suggest to our first Parents as if God had envied the perfection of Man by prescribing a Law to him Gen. 3.5 God doth know that in the
Every Sinner is as a mad Gamester he ventures a Kingdom the largest and fairest that ever was at every throw and he is fure to lose it too Then consider the pains of Hell they will set out the greatness of Sin and consider them either in regard of Gods Ordination or Appointment or in regard of your own feeling 1. In regard of Gods Ordination and Appointment That the good of God who is meekness and sweetness and Bowels it self should adjudge his Creature to Eternal Torments certainly there is some cause We pity a Dog if he should be cast into a furnace for half an hour yet those tender Bowels of Mercy shrink not up at the sight of Sinners though Man be the work of his own hands and though the Creature screech and howl under these pains yet he will not lessen and take them away Surely there is some great evil in Sin that hath tyed up the hands of Mercy 2 Consider it in regard of your selves and your own feeling Oh for a short Temporal Pleasure thou runnest the hazard of Eternal pains We that cannot endure the scratch of a Pin or the aching of a Tooth how shall we endure the torment of so many thousand years and yet still to look for more Heb. 10.31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God Mark the Attribute the living God who Lives for ever to see the Vengeance accomplished as long as God is God Hell will be Hell there can never be any Hope that Gods Being can be destroyed or that there will be aâ—cessation of those torments and pains God ever liveth to reward the Godly and to punish the wicked 3. The third sort of Arguments are from the aggravations of Sin that may enhance it and show the greatness of it to your thoughts 1. It is natural to us It is necessary to reflect upon this Circumstance because it is the hardest matter in our Humiliation to be sufficiently affected with our Birth-Sin Evils that come by Accident are Objects of Pity but Evils of Nature are Objects of Hatred we pity a Dog that is poysoned but we hate a Toad that is poysonous by Nature oh how may the Lord hate us that have Evil in our Nature it is not accidental to us It is the great fondness of Men to make that an excuse which is in it self the greatest aggravation Some will say when they are reproved for Sin I cannot do otherwise it is my Nature this will be the cause of thy ruine without an Interest in Christ. The Waters that come out of a pure Fountain may be soiled and dirtied but they will be clear again but a puddle that runneth out of a Dunghil will be alwaies nasty and filthy Our Sins are not by Accident but by Nature they are not like the muddying of a clear Fountain but like the unsavoury liquor that comes out of a Dunghil Original Sin however you think of it is the sin of sins we are born with such a Sin and it is worse than any other Sin Actual Sins are but as a transient Act whereby there is a violence offered to one of Gods Commandments but this is a constant rooted abiding contrariety to Gods own Nature Actual Sins are a blow and away but this is a remaining Enmity Actual Sins are like a fit of Anger and Displeasure soon up and soon down but this is a rooted hatred This is the cause of all other Sins the bitter root that diffuseth a poyson into all the branches All other Sins that a Man commits are but Original Sin acted and exercised Look as in the Art of numbring the greatest number that can be numbred is but One multiplyed so the whole fry of Actual Transgressions is but Original Sin multiplyed this Spawn diffused and spread abroad all those Traiterous Actions that we are guilty of in the course of our Lives are all summed up in this sinning Sin 2. Our Sins are many We sin in praying in eating in ploughing in trading and any one of these is enough to undo a World The Angels became Devils for one Sin for one Sin of thought a proud thought against Gods Empire and Greatness and for this they were thrown into places of Darkness what ruine then will a great many Sins procure to thy Soul If single Sins seem light in themselves yet what are they all together There is nothing lighter than one Sand and yet nothing heavier than Sand in a great quantity A Gnatt a Fly a Locust are poor inconsiderable Creatures yet when they come in multitudes they are called Gods great Army and destroy whole Countreys Ioel 2.11 The Lord shall utter his voice before his Army for his camp is very great If every pore in the Body were but pricked with a Pin the veins would soon be emptied of Blood One Sin was deadly but what are they altogether when from Top to Toe there is nothing but sores and putrefaction Herod was eaten up with Lice a small inconsiderable kind of Vermin yet the abundance of them destroyed him so though Sins seem small in themselves yet when they come in clusters how soon will they devour and eat out the life and comfort of the Soul Psal. 40.12 Innumerable evils have encompassed me about mine iniquities have taken hold upon me so that I am not able to look up they are more than the hairs of mine head therefore my heart faileth me And if David may say so may not we much more Nothing can be little that is committed against the great God but suppose them small yet they are a Company oh this will make your hearts fail The little finger of Sin is weighty but when all the loins of it are laid upon the Soul how great will the Burden be Lok upon all the troubles of the Servants of God and you will find they were first occasioned by a small Sin as Mr. Peacocks by eating too freely at a Meal but when innumerable evils shall compass you about that wherever you look there is Sin if you look on Duty there is Sin if you look on your Calling there is Sin if you look on your Recreations there is Sin if you look on the hours of your repast there is Sin Oh this will make your hearts fail indeed 3. If they have been such as have been committed against Knowledge There is more of the Nature of Sin in such Acts for the Nature of Sin is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a transgression of the Law now the more we know the Law the greater is the Transgression according to the sense we have of the Law so the offence is elevated and raised He that hath Knowledge is magis particeps legis the Law is a piece of himself it is impressed upon his Conscience and he offereth violence to the Principles of his own Bosome This is the Reason why the Children of God use this aggravation as David Psal. 51.6 In the hidden part thou shalt make me
willing to return to their Obedience to God expecting their help and discharge from Gods Grace in Christ. It is opposed to such as are Righteous in their own Eyes Such as do in some measure feel their Sins are humbled for them desirous to be freed from them lost Sinners broken-hearted and grieved and wounded for their transgressions These are respected in Christs Commission Isa. 61.1 2. The spirit of the Lord God is upon me because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tydings to the meek he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted proclaim liberty to the captives and the opening the prison doors to them that are bound to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. Here is Christs calling to his Ministry and the exercise of his prophetical Office described Sent to preach the spiritual deliverance from sin and Sathan But to whom To such as are humbled and thoroughly touched with a lively sense of their Sin for which purpose God maketh use of legal sorrow to awaken Sinners and prepare them before Conversion II. That Christ recovereth us out of this lapsed Estate by Calling There is a two-fold Calling of Christ by which he calleth Men 1. Outward 2. Inward 1. Outwardly By the Ministry of the Word by which he inviteth Men to come out of their Sins offering Grace and Salvation in the outward means Thus Iohn preached Repentance Mat. 3.20 Repent for the kingdom of God is at hand When the Kingdom of Grace was about to be set up by the Gospel the great Duty called for was Repentance For the Gospel findeth Men involved in an evil way like mad Men out of their Wits and they must return to their Wits again if they would be capable of it Now they must change their course if they will receive benefit by it Thus Iohn preached and Jesus Christ came with the same form of proclamation Mark 1.15 The kingdom of God is at hand repent and believe the gospel The great business to which he called was to be willing to own the benefit offered by Christ and to return to the Duty which they owed to their Creator So his Apostles when sent abroad by him spake to Men in the same note Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you for the remission of sins And Acts 3.19 Repent that your sins may be blotted out They offered Pardon and Life upon these termes 2. Inwardly By the effectual working of the Blessed Spirit inclining and moving their hearts to obey that outward Calling in forsaking their Sins and turning to the Lord by true Repentance We have need of a Saviour to help us to Repentance as well as to help us to pardon And God hath exalted him to such an end Acts 3.26 God having raised up his Son Iesus sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a prince and Saviour to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins He by the Gospel giveth leave to repent Acts 11.18 And when they heard these things they held their peace and glorified God saying That then God also to the Gentiles granted repentance to life Which is a great Mercy The Law doth not say I will not the Death of a Sinner but that he turn and live but the Lord saith do and live sin and dye This favour was not vouchsafed to Angels Heb. 2.16 For verily he took not on him the nature of angels 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He took not hold of Angels That he giveth us space to repent as well as leave that by his Providence he may do and doth to many that perish Revel 2.21 I gave her space to repent and she repented not God is not quick and severe upon every Miscarriage He might have cut us off betimes as we crush Serpents in the Egg and destroy venomous Creatures when they are young But this is not all he giveth Grace to repent yea Repentance its self whereby Mans Heart is changed This is by his Spirit 2 Tim. 2.25 If God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth The Evangelical Call carries its own blessing with it III. The Means of Application or the Duty on Mans part is Repentance For to that he calleth them here Here let me shew you these four things 1. What Repentance is 2. The kinds of it 3. That this is the way of our Recovery 4. The suitableness of this qualification to the Grace of the New Covenant I. What Repentance is It is turning of the whole heart from Sin and Sathan to serve God in newness of Life Or a turning from Sin because God hath forbidden it to that which is good because God hath commanded it There are in it as in every action two tearms a quo and ad quem We turn from something and we turn to something 1. The terminus a quo we turn from something From Sin Acts 8.22 Repent of thy wickedness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from thy wickedness and from dead works Heb. 6.1 from Sathan Sathan is sometimes made the terme because the Sinner falleth to his share Acts 26.18 To turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Sathan to God 2. The terminus ad quem is to God Acts 20.21 To the truth 2 Tim. 2.25 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 repentance to the acknowledgment of the truth To holiness and newness of Life Rom. 6.4 To life Acts 11.18 Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life 2. The kinds of it There is a general Repentance which consists in the putting off the body of the sins of the flesh Col. 2.11 When a Man renounceth all sin and devoteth himself to God And there is a particular repentance for any provoking Sin Acts 8.22 Repent and pray that if it be possible the thought of thy heart may be forgiven thee Again There is a Repentance at our first Conversion which is our passing from Death to Life or our entrance by the strait gate Matth. 7.14 And there is a Repentance afterwards which belongeth to our walking in the narrow way For after Conversion we need it still and not in our Natural Estate only 'T is not only necessary for a Sinner yet unregenerate yet unreconciled to God without which he cannot expect any peace with God or benefit by the New Covenant but also for a Believer till his full and final Recovery This Repentance after Conversion is either occasional or constant 1. Occasional After any offence given or breach between us and God Repentance is necessary to obtain pardon of Sins after Justification as well as before it God saith to the Church of Ephesus Rev. 2.5 Repent and do thy first works So verse 19. Whom I love I rebuke and chasten be zealous therefore and repent Where Repentance is put for a necessary means of removing Gods rebuke and quarrel from them whom he loveth The promise is made
of one Stock of one Blood What necessity was there 1. That by the Law of Propinquity of Blood he might have right to redeem us Goel the next of kin had an obligation upon him to redeem his Brothers Land if Mortgaged Lâ—vit 25.25 26. If thy brother be waxen poor and hath sold away some of his possession and if any of his kin come to redeem it then shall he redeem that which his Brother sold. And if the man have none to redeem it and himself be able to redeem it c. Or Person if Sold ver 47 48. After that he is sold he may be redeemed again one of his brethren may redeem him So Christ is called Goel Iob. 19.25 For I know that my Redeemer liveth Isai. 59.20 The Redeemer shall come to Zion Christ is our Kinsman Not only true Man but the Son of man True man he might have been if God had created him out of nothing or he had brought his substance from Heaven But he is the Son of Man one descended from the loins of Adam as we are and so doth redeem us not only Iure proprietatis by virtue of his interest in us as our Creator but Iure propinquitatis by virtue of Kindred as one of our Stock and Lineage as the Son of Adam as well as the Son of God For Jesus Christ of all the Kindred was the only one that was free and able to pay a Ransom for us 2. To give us a Pledge of the tenderness of his Love and Compassion towards us For he that is our Kinsman Bone of our Bone and Flesh of our Flesh will not be strange to his own Flesh especially since he is one that is so not by necessity of Nature but by voluntary Choice and Assumption We could not have such familiar and confident recourse to an Angel or one who is of another and different Nature from ours nor put our Suits into his hands with such trust and assurance It is a motive to Man Isa. 58.7 Thou shalt not hide thy self from thine own Flesh. A Beggar is so though through Pride and Disdain we will not think of it Degenerate Men may shut up their Bowels hide themselves from their own flesh but Christ hath our Nature in perfection This made Laban though otherwise a churlish Man kind to Iacob Gen. 29.14 Surely thou art my bone and my flesh 3. Divine Justice required it That the same Nature that sinned should suffer for Sin and that as the Offence was done in Humane Nature so also the Satisfaction should be given to God in the same Nature For to Man the Law was given The Apostle telleth us Rom. 8.3 That God sending his own son in the likeness of sinful flesh for sin condemned sin in the flesh Christ was not a Sinner but he came in the likeness of a Sinner with a mortal Body in which God condemned our Sin that is shewed the great example of his Wrath against it punishing our Sin in the Flesh of Christ and so representing his Wrath and ingaging by his Love at the same time It being done in our Nature it is the better warning to us and the fittest way of satisfying God and reckoned as if we had suffered in our own Persons 4. That we might find a Fountain of Holiness in our Nature God hath poured out upon his Human Nature such a measure of Holiness that he might be a common Fountain to all the Elect Iohn 1.16 Out of his fulness have we all received and that grace for grace Christ as God-Man is the Fountain from whence we receive all Grace His Human Nature was a Pledge and Pattern of what should be bestowed upon us according to our Measure for as the Head is so shall the Members be 5. To answer the Types of the Law The Priests of the Law that sanctified others were of the same Nature with the People whom they sanctified all of one Stock and Kindred The First Fruits were of the same Nature with the Things represented by them As for instance The First Fruits of the Barly did not sanctifie the Darnell nor the Cockle Mint or any other kind of Grain Well then as Priest and People were of one Stock Firstlings Beasts of the same kind First Fruits the same matter So God will raise you up a prophet among your brethren Deut. 18.15 Christ that was a Man as we are Men. 6. To make a way for nearness between God and us Christ condescended to be nigh to us by taking the Human Nature into the Unity of his Person that we might be nigh unto God that we might draw near to him now in the Evangelical State and be everlastingly nigh unto him in Heavenly Glory The Children of Israel are said to be a people near unto him Psal. 148.14 The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a broken heart and contrite spirit Psal. 145.18 The Lord is nigh unto all that call upon him that call upon him in truth Eph 2.13 Ye were sometimes afar off but now are made nigh by the blood of Christ. This is but a Preparation for everlasting nearness to God 1 Thess. 4.17 Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 7. Christ taking our Flesh and being of our Stock is become the Head of the Mystical Body and suited to it and so fit to convey the Spirit to us as an Head 1 Use. To consider Christ's love He would not intrust our Salvation with an Angel but come himself in Person not only to treat with us as the Apostle of our Profession but dye for us 1 Pet. 2.21 He himself bare our sins in his own body on the tree Oh how irksome is it to us to go back two or three degrees in Pomp or Honour 2. It presseth us to be as willing to have Christ's Name and Nature as he was willing to have our Name and Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust If he was born of a Woman let us seek to be born of God let us endeavour that Christ may be formed in us Gal. 4.19 3. It stirreth us up to be serious and in good earnest in Religion God is in good earnest for he sendeth his Son and shall we slight the great Things he came about 4. What an ample Foundation is here for Faith against the improbability of the Blessedness offered 1. It facilitateth the Belief of the great Priviledges offered in the Gospel We may the better expect the Exaltation of the Creature when we consider the Abasement of the Son of God If he were cloathed with our Flesh we may the better expect to be apparelled with his Glory 2. It is an Answer to the Plea of Unworthiness He
Desires of his holy Soul concerning our Salvation Iohn 17.24 Father I will that those whom thou hast given me may be with me where I am and so he appears in our Names as well as in our Nature Partly by some Acts of Adoration of the Sovereign Majesty of God some Address to God there is Iohn 14.16 I will pray the father and he shall give you another comforter that he may abide with you for ever He doth not only ask the Enlargement of his own Kingdom Psal. 2.8 Ask of me and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession but the Pardon Comfort Peace and Supply of particular Persons 1 Iohn 2.1 If any man sin we have an advocate with the father Iesus Christ the righteous Partly in his presenting our Prayers and Supplications Rev. 8.3 And another angel came and stood at the altar having a golden censer and there was given unto him much incense that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne and therefore he is called A minister of the sanctuary Heb. 8.2 This is the nature of Christ's Intercession 6. The success of Christ's Intercession Father forgive them Was he heard in this Yes this Prayer converts the Centurion and those Acts 2.41 above three thousand and presently after five thousand more Acts 4.4 In the compass of a few days above eight thousand of his Enemies were converted Christ is good at Interceding his Prayers are always heard Iohn 11.42 I knew that thou hearest me always And therefore let us seek no other Mediator God cannot deny his own Son Jesus Christ the righteous intercedes for us let us put all our Requests into his hands II. I come now to the Argument used They know not what they do But you will say Christ elsewhere complaineth of his Enemies that they know him and refused him out of malice Iohn 15.24 Now they have both seen and hated both me and my father and therefore he saith They had no Cloak for their Sin but were utterly without Excuse for they could not plead Ignorance Answ. 1. This is not spoken of all but of some only The greatest part were moved with the Command Authority and Perswasion of the Priests or blinded with a false Zeal to preserve their old Religion and so thought they did God service in crucifying Christ. Those that sinned out of malice Christ had told them their Doom before Mat. 12.32 Whosoever speaketh against the Holy-Ghost it shall not be forgiven him neither in this world neither in the world to come 2. They knew him to be a just Man though they knew him not to be the Lord of Glory and that he did many Signs which the Prophets foretold should be done by the Mâ—ssias and therefore at least that he was a great Prophet and as such they should have reverenced and received him so that they had the less cloak for their Sin 3. Christ excused not a toto but a tanâ—o not altogether but only sheweth that they were capable of Pardon because of their Ignorance Christ excuseth the Sin of his Enemies in that manner that he could excuse them he could not altogether excuse the Injustice of Pilate nor the Cruelty of the Soldiers nor the Envy of the Chief Priests nor the Folly and Unthankfulness of the People nor the Perjury of the false Witnesses all that he could plead was some ignorance of the Dignity of his Person 1 Cor. 2.8 Which none of the princes of this world knew for had they known it they would not have crucified the Lord of Glory The chief Men of the Iews did not understand the Mystery of Redemption and many were ignorant not only of the Divinity of Christ but his Innocency also They know not what they do Doctr. There is a difference between Sinners and it is a more dangerous thing to sin against Knowledge than out of Ignorance 1. Some sin wittingly and wilfully as Cain Saul Iudas c. who against the apparent Light of their Consciences venture upon the foulest Actions 2. Others sin out of Ignorance either they do not certainly know what they do to be Sin or do not expresly consider it So Paul in persecuting the Church of God 1 Tim. 1.13 Who was before a persecutor and a blasphemer and injurious but I obtained mercy because I did it ignorantly in unbelief 3. Some sin knowingly indeed but out of Infirmity either arising from some great fear of Danger and present Death as Peter denied his Master it is done with a troubled Mind These may be recovered to God but with difficulty Or else they are hurried to Evil by the baits of the Flesh and pleasing Temptations Iames 1.12 Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and enticed Now their Case cannot easily be spoken to for it needs much discussion It may be by surprizal and that for one Act and none of the grossest Gal. 6.1 Brethren if a man be overtaken in a fault ye that are spiritual restore such an one in the spirit of meekness The Devil many times leaveth no time for deliberation and bringeth his tempting Baits not to the fore-door of Reason but to the back-door of Sensual Appetite which being in a rage blindeth the Mind But if they sin with a strong Will their Case is more dangerous especially if they live and lie in Sin after many Experiences of the Evil of it their Condition is deplorable This Foundation being laid let us see how far Ignorance excuseth from Sin 1. Whatever Sin we commit it is Sin and of it self deserveth Damnation Sin is not determined to be Sin by its being voluntary or involuntary but by its contrariety to the Law of God 1 Iohn 3.4 Sin is the transgression of the Law Therefore the causal Particle For in the Text doth not shew the Reason of Pardon but the capableness of Pardon So Paul's Ignorance was not the cause of God's Mercy for Sin cannot be the cause of Mercy but only the occasion of it The Nature of Sin is not determined by the Voluntariness of it but only the Degree of it 2. Ignorance is either Antecedent Concomitant or Consequent 1. Antecedent going before the Act as in the generality of the Iews Acts 3.17 And now brethren I wâ—t that through ignorance ye did it as did also your Rulers Out of Ignorance and blind Zeal they Crucified him whom God did make both Lord and Christ. 2. Concomitant a Man hath Knowledge but useth it not for the present It is one thing to sin with Knowledge and another thing to sin against Knowledge He that hath Knowledge but for the present may be binded by his Lusts and Carnal Affections sinneth not against Knowledge directly but collaterally only as he that stealeth or committeth Adultery doth not this for Sin 's sake for none can will Evil as Evil but he only attendeth to the
the way of Life that keepeth Instruction but he that hateth Reproof erreth They wander far and wide that hate to be brought into the right way Prov. 12.1 He that hateth Reproof is brutish Why because he despiseth the great Help of Mankind and so is carried away with his base and impetuous Desires and will not hear Reason to the contrary Prov. 13.18 Poverty and Shame shall be to him that refuseth Instruction but he that regardeth Reproof shall be honoured As unwilling to go on in a wrong Course after he seemeth to be ingaged in it and he shall be honoured as one that is prudent Prov. 15.5 A Fool despiseth his Father's Instruction but he that regardeth Reproof is prudent He is wise at the second hand though not in his first Choice yet in rectifying his ill Choice Nay Prov. 15.10 Correction is grievous unto him that forsaketh the way and he that hateth Reproof shall die Better be corrected than die and perish for ever God's Reproofs and Rebukes at the last Day will be very severe and amazing And ver 31. The Ear that heareth the Reproof of Life abideth among the Wise that is forsaketh the ill Company which misled him and betaketh himself to better Guides Prov. 29.1 He that being often reproved hardeneth his Neck shall suddenly be destroyed and that without Remedy Our Case without Repentance is desperate for when we have hardened our selves in an evil way the Lord overtakes us with a sudden Destruction Vse 3. It exhorts us to set upon this Duty There is need of it Which will appear if we consider the Infirmity of Nature that is to be restrained a blind Mind to be enlightned a drowzy Heart to be awakened Vehemency of Passions to be curbed and great Allurements to Sin to be withstood Say not with Cain Gen. 4.9 Am I my Brother's Keeper Thou art so do it then with Love lest you do the Work of an Enemy under the Vizard of a Friend No Hatred or ill End must put you on this Business for when you rebuke Sin with Sin you increase it Again there is need of it for it will prevent many Evils as Censuring and Detraction and speaking ill of others and Invasion of the Ministry this is one great Evil that heretofore hath reigned among us many little Pratlers that had no Gifts set up for Ministers this Itch would soon be cured if Men would mind necessary Duties such as Meditation which is a Preaching to themselves Family-Instruction and Brotherly Reproof Vse 4. Direction to perform this Duty Many Graces are necessary hereunto as Zeal for God Love to our Neighbour and Courage Avoid Pusillanimity that you be not hindred by your Fears this is the way to prevail And if you prevail not you must mourn and pray as Lot 2 Pet. 2.8 For that righteous Man dwelling among them in seeing and hearing vexed his righteous Soul from day to day with their ungodly Deeds Jer. 13.17 But if ye will not hear it my Soul shall weep in secret Places for your Pride and mine Eye shall weep sore and run down with Tears SERMONS UPON 1 CORINTHIANS XV. 19 SERMON I. 1 COR. XV. 19 If in this Life only we have Hope in Christ we are of all Men most miserable IN the Context the Apostle is disputing for the Truth of the Resurrection this way of Reasoning is deducendo ad absurdum by shewing the Absurdities that would follow upon the denial of it 1 st The first Absurdity is mentioned ver 13. If there be no Resurrection of the Dead then Christ is not risen In all things he is a Pattern to his People if the Head be risen so shall the Members also 2 d Absurdity consequent upon that is mentioned ver 14 15 16. And if Christ be not risen then is our Preaching vain and your Faith is also vain yea and we are found false VVitnesses of God because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ whom he raised not up if so be that the Dead rise not for if the Dead rise not then is not Christ raised Whole Christianity would be a Forgery and whatever was preached by the Apostles and believed by them vain and frivolous if Christ be not risen 3 d Absurdity ver 17. And if Christ be not risen your Faith is vain you are yet in your Sins That the new Covenant and all their Confidence about Remission of Sins upon Repentance would come to nothing 4 th Absurdity That those that had lost their Lives for Christ would perish eternally and would have nothing to recompense this Loss ver 18. Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished 5 th Absurdity is in the Text If all our Hopes in Christ were terminated with this Life Christians were the most wretched sort of Men in this World If in this Life only we have Hope in Christ we are of all Men most miserable But these are such absurd Thoughts that every Christian should abhor them with Indignation In the Words we have 1. A Supposition If in this Life only we have Hope in Christ. 2. An Absurdity thence inferred VVe are of all Men most miserable Doct. That the Calamities of the Godly in this Life shew that we have much more to hope for from Christ in the Life to come I. I shall state the Point in what Sense it is said that Christians are of all Men most miserable if there be no Life to come II. Confirm and prove it by shewing the Validity of the Apostle's Reasoning 1. For the Supposition 1. This is supposed that Affliction and Misery is the common Burden of the Sons of Adam In the present Life all are liable to Misery some more some less We walk through a Valley of Tears live in a groaning World none have such an uninterrupted Current and Stream of worldly Felicity but that they have their Crosses and Afflictions These things are common to Man We are told in the Book of Iob chap. 5.7 Man is born to Trouble as the Sparks fly upward And Iob 14.1 Man that is born of a Woman is of few Days and full of Trouble None can reasonably expect to be absolutely exempted from the common Lot of humane lapsed Nature Though Life be short yet it 's long enough to be vexed with many Sorrows Few and evil have the Days of the Tears of my Life been saith old Iacob Gen. 47.9 Since they are evil it is well they are but few Most Men little consider of this that they come into the World to bear Crosses but rather imagine they come hither to spend their Days in Pleasure at least they do not mind the true Cause of their Troubles nor the proper Remedy The true Cause is Sin Man's Transgressions are the Door by which it entred And the proper Remedy is the Grace of God in Jesus Christ. Well then whatever may be the particular and various Dispensations of God towards Men yet to be miserable in some sort and
likeness of his Resurrection Rom. 6.5 We shall be dead to Sin and alive to God The same Divine Power that kills the Old Man quickens the New Again I might argue from the Word which is our Rule for there we have not only Restraints but Precepts therefore we must not only escape from Sin but delight in Communion with God We must eschew what God forbids and practise what God commands Vse Let it press us not to rest in abstaining from Sin meerly Many are not vicious but they are not sanctified they have no feeling of the Power of the new Life The Pharisees Religion ran upon Negatives Luke 18.11 God I thank thee I am not as other Men are Extortioners Vnjust Adulterers or even as this Publican To enforce this consider both are contrary to the new Nature it hates Evil and loves Good Where there is Regeneration there is a putting on and a putting off Ephes. 4.22 23 24. That ye put off concerning the former Conversation the Old Man which is corrupt according to the deceitful Lusts. And be renewed in the Spirit of your Mind And that ye put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness The new Nature makes Conscience of abstaining from Sin and obeying God's Precepts And both are serviceable to the Work of Grace Grace is obstructed by Sins of Omission and Commission for Sins increase as well as unfitness for Duty The Motions of the Spirit are quenched and Lusts grow prevalent in the Soul and both are odious to God A barren Tree cumbers the Ground and is rooted up as well as the poisonous Herb. Obs. 3. We must first begin with renouncing Evil that 's the first thing Grace teacheth Since the Fall the Method is Analytical to unravel and undo that which hath been done in the Soul So it is said of Christ 1 Iohn 3.8 For this purpose the Son of God was manifested that he might destroy the Works of the Devil Sin is the first Occupant in the Soul and claimeth Possession six thousand Years ago it thrust out Grace which was the right owner therefore first there must be a Writ of Ejectment sealed against Sin that Grace may take the Throne Dagon must down e're the Ark be set up It cannot be otherwise it must not be otherwise there must be mortifying and subduing of Sin by Acts of Humiliation and Godly Sorrow before there will be Experience of Grace 1. It cannot be otherwise for the Devil hath a right in us as long as we remain in Sin therefore there must be a rescue from his Power Col. 1.13 Who hath delivered us from the Power of Darkness and hath translated us into the Kingdom of his dear Son Christ and Satan cannot reign in the same Heart nor God and the hâ—â— World Ioseph was taken out of Prison and then preferr'd to Pharaoh This is â—he Method Luke 1.73 That he would grant unto us that we being delivered out of the Hands of our Enemies might serve him without fear in Holiness and Righteousness before him all the Days of our lives Deliverance hath the precedence first the Thorns must be rooted out and then the Corn is sowed 2. It must not be otherwise God will have nothing to do with us till we have renounced Sin A plausible Life is but a counterfeit Varnish like gilding over a rotten Post or a moral Integrity till Sin be renounced The Prodigal left his Husks and then returned to his Father This is the Method at our first Conversion indeed afterwards there is some difference when once Grace is once planted in the Heart it hath the advantage of Corruption and worketh first Thus it is said of Iob Chap. 1.1 That Man was perfect and upright one that feared God and eschewed Evil. First fearing God then eschewing Evil. Grace having taken possession and being seated in the Heart it works first Like a Man possessed and seated in his House he seeketh to expel his Enemy So at first way is made for the Operation of Grace and then all the Work afterwards is the destruction of Sin Obs. 4. It is not enough to renounce one Sin but we must renounce all For when the Apostle speaks of denying Ungodliness he intends all Ungodliness Compare this with 1 Pet. 2.1 Wherefore laying aside all Malice and all Guile and Hypocrisies and Iam. 1.21 Wherefore lay apart all Filthiness and superfluity of Naughtiness All Sins must be renounced little Sins and great Sins Great Sins as Adultery Drunkenness and the like are manifest Gal. 5.19 that is Nature doth abhor them they stink and smell rank in Nature's Nostrils even to a natural Conscience Then for little Sins Matth. 5.19 Whosoever shall break one of these least Commandments and teach Men so to do shall be called the least in the Kingdom of Heaven It is spoken of Ministers principally whoever shall give licence by the Gospel to the least Sin either break it himself or teach Men so to do shall have no place no room among Gospel-Ministers No Sin can be little that is committed against the great God Sins are not to be measured by the smallness of the Occasion or by the suddenness of the Act but by the Offence done to God to an Infinite Majesty The less the Sin the greater many times it is It argues much Malice to break with God upon every slight Occasion there is more unkindness in it and the more contempt of God and it argues the greater depravation of Nature As a little Weight will make a Stone move downward because of its natural Inclination so it is a sign we have an inclination that way when a small Matter can draw us from God Again secret Sins must be eschewed as well as Publick Isa. 55.7 Let the Wicked forsake his Way and the unrighteous Man his Thoughts the Thought as well as the Way is to be forsaken By Way is meant his outward course of Life by his Thoughts is meant the hidden workings of his Spirit Nothing more transient and sudden than the Thought therefore as we must not do Evil before Men so we must not think Evil before God God seeth the Thought as well as Man the Actions and infinitely more The Thoughts are visible to him and these fall under a Law as well as our Actions Again Sins of Temper to which we are more incident as well as other Sins to which we have less inclination they must be mortified Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine Iniquity That Sin which we call ours should be most watched against and most hated above all others As a Man should be afraid of the Meat of which he hath once surfeited so the Sin that hath once prevailed over us we should be more cautious against It is nothing for a sordid Spirit to be less proud or a proud Man to be less covetous or a covetous Man to be less sensual or a sensual Man to be less
passionate still a Christian is tried by the revenge he takes upon his own Sin his master-Lust Again not only Sins which lie at a distance from our Interest but Sins that bring us most Profit and Advantage In these things God tries us it is the offering up of our Isaac our Darling In a corrupt World some things bring Credit and Profit but as for the right Hand the right Eye we must pluck out the one and cut off the other Mat. 5.29 30. If thy right Eye offend thee pluck it out and cast it from thee for it is profitable for thee that one of thy Members should perish and not that thy whole Body should be cast into Hell And if thy right Hand offend thee cut it off and cast it from thee for it is profitable for thee that one of thy Members should perish and not that thy whole Body should be cast into Hell Cannot we do so much for God and for Grace's sake I might give you several Reasons one Sin is contrary to God as well as another There 's the same aversion from an eternal Good in all things though the manner of Conversion to the Creature be different Again one Sin is contrary to the Law of God as well as another there 's a contempt of the same Authority in all Sins God's Command binds and it is of force in lesser Sins as well as greater and therefore they that bear any respect to the Law of God must hate all Sin Psal. 119.113 I hate vain Thoughts but thy Law do I love God hath given a Law to the Thoughts to the sudden workings of the Spirit as well as to Actions that are more deliberate and therefore if we love the Law we should hate every lesser Contrariety to it even a vain Thought And all Sin proceedeth from the same Corruption therefore if we would subdue and mortify it we must renounce all Sin He that hateth any Sin as Sin hates all Sin for there 's the same reason to hate every Sin Hatred Philosophers say is to the whole Kind A Man that hates a Toad as a Toad hates every one of the Kind with the same kind of hatred must we hate every Sin Again one Sin let alone is very dangerous One Leak in a Ship if unstopped and neglected may endanger the Vessel One Sin let alone and allowed and indulged may quite ruin the Soul A little Leaven leaveneth the whole Lump A Man may ride right for a long time but one turn in the end of his Journey brings him quite out of the way If you do many things yet if you commit any Sin with leave and licence from Conscience you are guilty of all Sin James 1.10 Whoever shall keep the whole Law and yet offend in one Point he is guilty of all As one condition not observed forfeits the whole Lease There is an Indenture drawn between us and God and every Article of this Covenant must be observed If we willingly give way and allowance to the least Breach we forfeit all the Grace of the Covenant Vse 1. Direction what to do in the Business of Mortification We must deny all Ungodliness not a Hoof must be left in Egypt Grace will not stand with any allowed Sin and in demolishing the old Building not one Stone must be left upon another 1. In your Purpose and Resolution you must make Satan no Allowance he standeth lurking as Pharaoh did with Moses and Aaron first he would let them go three days into the Wilderness then he permitted them to take their little Ones with them but they would not go without their Cattel their Flocks and their Herds also they would not leave any thing no not a Hoof behind them So the Devil would have a part left as a Pledg that in time the whole Man may fall to his share 2 Kings 5.18 In this thing the Lord pardon thy Servant that when my Master goeth into the House of Rimmon to worship there and he leaneth on my Hand and I bow my self in the House of Rimmon when I bow my self in the House of Rimmon the Lord pardon thy Servant in this thing We would grant Christ any thing so he would excuse us in our beloved Sins We complain of the Times and set up a Toleration in our Hearts some right Hand or right Eye that we are loth to part with something there is wherein we would be excused and expect an allowance either outward as in Fashions Customs ways of Profit and Advantage or inward some Passions and carnal Affections that we would indulge Grace will not stand with any allowed Sin Herod did many things but he kept his Herodias still He turneth from no Sin that doth not in his Purpose and Resolution turn from all Sin he doth not break off an acquaintance with Sin but rather make choice what Sin he will keep and what he will part with The Apostle speaks Col. 2.11 of putting off the Body of the Sins of the Flesh. We must not cut off one Member or one Joint but the whole Body totum Corpus licet non totaliter the whole Body of Sin tho we cannot wholly be rid of it Dispense not there where Christ hath not dispensed 2. We should often examine our Hearts lest there lurk some Vice whereof we think our selves free Lament 3.40 Let us search and try our Ways and turn again to the Lord. Compleat Reformation is grounded upon a serious search and trial As those that kept the Passeover were not to have a jot of Leaven in their Houses and therefore they were to search their Houses for Leaven such a narrow search should there be to discover whatever hath been amiss Commune with your selves Is there not a jot of Leaven yet left somewhat that God hateth some correspondence with God's Enemies Is there nothing left that is displeasing to God Thus should we often bring our Hearts and our Ways and the Word together 3. Desire God to shew you if there be any thing left that is grievous to his Spirit Job 34.32 That which I see not teach thou me There are many Sins I see but more that I do not see Lord shew them to me So David appealeth to God who must judg and punish Conscience Psal. 139.23 24. Search me O God and know my Heart try me and know my Thoughts and see if there be any wicked Way in me and lead me in the Way everlasting Can you thus appeal to God and say Lord I desire not to continue in any known Sin 4. When any Sins break out set upon the mortification of them Do not neglect the least Sins they are of dangerous Consequence but renew thy Peace with God judging thy self for them and mourning for them avoiding Temptations cutting off the Provision for the Flesh. 1 Cor. 9.27 But I keep under my Body and bring it into subjection The Leper was to shave off his Hair and if it grew again he was still to keep shaving
Principle is That God is none of those things which are seen but something more excellent And in the second Commandment we have God's invisible Nature for Images are forbidden upon that ground because God cannot be seen Deut. 4.12 You saw no Similitude only you heard a Voice The third Principle is That God hath a care of Human Affairs and judgeth with Equity And in the third Commandment you have the Knowledg of Human Affairs even of a Man's Thoughts ascribed to God for that is the Foundation of an Oath Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain The chief intent of that Commandment is to forbid Perjury it also forbids rash Swearing and mentioning the Name of God without Reverence for in an Oath God is invoked as a Witness as one that hath Knowledg even of the Heart there his Omniscience is acknowledged And in an Oath God is appealed to as a Judg and Avenger there his Justice and Power is acknowledged For the fourth Principle That this God is the Creator and Governour of all things that are without himself that is established in the fourth Commandment by the Law of the Sabbath For the Sabbath at first was instituted for this very purpose to meditate upon God as a Creator a Day on purpose is instituted to keep up the Memorial of the Creation of the World Well then you see what is the Foundation of Godliness Now out of these speculative Notions practically flow of their own accord to wit That God alone is to be worshipped obeyed honoured trusted And as far as we set up other Confidences or are ignorant of the Excellency of the true God or so far as we deny God his Worship and Service or serve him after an unworthy manner by superstitious or idolatrous Worship or carelesly and hypocritically or so far as we have gross Opinions of his Essence or exclude the Dominion of his Providence or cease to call upon his Name so far we are guilty of Ungodliness as will appear more fully hereafter The second Question What it is to deny Vngodliness Denying is a word that properly belongs to Propositions We are said to deny when we contradict what is affirmed but by a Metaphor it may be applied to Things which the Will refuseth as some are said to deny the Power of Godliness 2 Tim. 3.5 when they check and resist it and will not suffer Godliness to work tho they take up a Form of it Now there 's a great deal of reason for that Phrase whether we look to the inward Workings of the Heart or to the outward Profession which they made in those days 1. If you look to the inward Workings of the Heart all things are managed in the Heart of Man by rational Debates and Suggestions and we deny when we refuse to give Assent to ungodly Thoughts Suggestions and Counsels Before Sin be fastned upon the Soul there is some ungodly Thought some Counsel which when we suppress and will not hearken to those Thoughts which Sin stirs up we are properly said to deny it Every Corruption hath a Voice If Envy bids Cain Go kill thy Brother he hearkens to it Ambition speaks to Absalom thus Go rise up against thy Father and Covetousness speaks to Iudas Go betray thy Lord So Ungodliness hath a Voice Carnal Affection urged by Satan bids us neglect God or serve him in a slight manner mind thy own business favour thy self Corruption awakened by Satan will sollicite to Evil. Now suppressing and smothering such Thoughts and Suggestions with Hatred and Detestation is fitly exprest by refusing to hearken to Sin 's Voice or denying Vngodliness 2. Some ground there is for the Expression if we look to the Custom of those Times In making an outward Profession probably here is some Allusion to the ancient manner of Stipulation When any came to be admitted into the Church there were Questions propounded to him Abrenuncias Dost thou renounce Credis Dost thou believe Spondes Dost thou promise to walk before God in all holy Obedience And the Person answered Abrenuncio I do renounce Credo I do believe and Spondeo I do undertake This was that which Peter calls The Answer of a good Conscience towards God 2 Pet. 3.21 when in the presence of God they can answer to all these Demands SERMON IV. TITUS II. 12 That denying Vngodliness c. Secondly NOW let me open the thing it self In Ungodliness there is something Negative and that is denying God his due Honour and something Positive and that is putting actual Contempt upon him I. For the Negative Part when God is denied his Honour Now to find out how this is done let us a little enquire what is the special and peculiar Honour which God challengeth to himself It stands in four things To be the First Cause the Chiefest Good the Supream Authority and Truth and the last End And therefore when we do not acknowledg him to be the First Cause the Chiefest Good the Supream Authority and Truth and the last End we rob him of the Glory of his Godhead and are guilty of this which the Apostle calls Vngodliness I shall go over these Branches First God must be honoured as the First Cause which giveth Being to all things and hath his Being from none and so we are bound to know him to depend upon him to observe his Providence and to acknowledg his Dominion over all Events or Things which happen in the World And so far as any of these are neglected so far are we guilty of Vngodliness Well then under this Head 1. Ignorance is a Branch of Ungodliness and I name it in the first place because it is the Cause of all our Disorder in Worship and Conversation This is the first cause of all Wickedness to be ignorant of God The Apostle seconds the Observation 3 Epist. Iohn 11. He that doth Evil hath not seen God Certainly he that makes a Trade of Sin hath not a right sight and sense of God he knows not God A true sight and sense of God keepeth the Soul from Sin There is nothing that keeps in the Fire of Religion nor maintains Respect between Man and Man nothing that preserves Honesty and Piety so much as right Thoughts and Apprehensions of God But now generally People are ignorant of God they know him as blind Men do Fire A Man that is born blind can tell there is such a thing as Fire because he feels it warm but what a kind 〈◊〉 thing it is he that never saw it cannot tell So the whole World and Conscience proclaim there is a God the blindest Man may see that but little do they know of his Nature and Essence what God is according as he hath revealed himself in the Word Look as the Athenians built an Altar and the Inscription was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the unknown God Acts 17.23 so do most Christians worship an unknown God And as Christ taxed the Samaritans John 4.22
from the Acts of Sin when their Hearts boil with Lusts and carnal Desires and Thoughts of Envy and proud Imaginations therefore we must deaden the very Root prevent the breaking out of the Lust Gal. 5.24 They that are Christ's have crucified the Flesh with the Affections and Lusts. We are to mortify the inward Affections that if it be possible we may not so much as have a Temptation or Lust stirring As Luther said He had not a Temptation to Covetousness Prevention is the Life of Policy and better than Deliverance He deserves great Praise that freeth a City from the Enemies when they have beleaguered it but he deserveth greater that so fortifieth a Place that the Enemies dare not assault it It is somewhat to keep off Lusts but it is more to keep them down so to deaden the Affections and exercise our selves unto Godliness that it cannot have room to work She is chaste that doth check an unclean Sollicitation but she is more worthy of Praise whose grave Carriage hindreth all Assaults so should we be constantly mortified and exercise our selves to Godliness and deaden the Root of Sin that the Devil may despair of entrance and be discouraged from making his Approaches It is a step to Victory to hope to prevail Possunt quia posse videntur Resistance is good but yet utter Abstinence is a Duty and falls under a Gospel-Precept as much as we can we should prevent the rising of any carnal Thought or disobedient Desire 2. The next degree is timely to suppress them to conquer Lusts when we cannot curb and wholly keep them under We must keep a watchful Eye and a hard Hand over our Lusts dash Babylon's Brats against the Wall take the little Foxes smother Sin in the Conception and disturb the Birth as the Apostle speaks of the conceiving of Sin Iam. 1.15 When Lust hath conceived it bringeth forth Sin Look as it is a great Sin to quench the Spirit 's Motions so it is also to be negligent in watching over your Hearts not to take notice of the first thoughts and risings of Sin The little Sticks kindle first and set the great ones a fire so Lusts kindle first and then they break out into a Flame and make way for greater Sins to come in upon the Soul When a Country was infested with hurtful Birds and they consulted the Oracle how to destroy them it was answered Nià os eorum ubique destruendos their Nests were to be destroyed We must crush the Cockatrices Eggs and not dwell upon Sin in our Thoughts If there arise a wanton Thought a lustful Glance a distrustful or revengeful Injection it should be cast out with Loathing and Detestation Every Lust should have a Check from the contrary Principle Gal. 5.17 The Flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the Flesh. We have often Experience that the Flesh lusteth against the Spirit we should have Experience also of the Spirit 's lusting against the Flesh deny it Harbour We cannot hinder the Bird from flying over our Heads but we must not suffer it to rest and nestle So many times Corruption will get the start tho we mortify it never so much but we must not suffer it to root in the Heart to encrease and grow there If Carnal Thoughts and Desires arise in the Heart they must not rest there let it be only a Motion let it not gain Consent David chides away his distrustful Thoughts Psal. 11.1 In the Lord put I my Trust how say ye to my Soul flee as a Bird to your Mountain It is a Rebuke to his own Thoughts and Fears no other Speaker is introduced With such Indignation should we rise up against every carnal Suggestion Avaunt evil Thoughts distrustful Fears fleshly Counsels Remember these very intervening Thoughts are Sins before God tho no Effect should follow therefore do not give them Harbour and Entertainment For a Man to have thoughts to betray his Country or to have Communication with the Enemy is a Crime punishable with Death though it come not to Execution It is done in God's sight if it be resolved on as God accounted Abraham to have offered up Isaac because he intended it Heb. 11.17 By Faith Abraham when he was tried offered up Isaac 3. Let not Worldly Lusts be put in Execution if thou hast neglected Mortification and deadning thy Affections if Sin hath got the start of thee and gained the Consent of thy Soul yet at least restrain the Practice If the Conception be not disturbed the Birth will follow Iames 1.15 Then when Lust hath conceived it bringeth forth Sin There are the Works of the Flesh that follow the Lusts of the Flesh Gal. 5.19 Now the Works of the Flesh are manifest c. Therefore it is good to put a stop at least not to suffer Lusts to break out Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortify the Deeds of the Body ye shall live We should mortify the Lusts of the Soul but if that cannot be then prevent the Deeds of the Body Tho Lust grieves the Spirit or God yet the Work besides the Grief brings Dishonour to God gives an ill Example brings Scandal to Religion makes way for an habit and proneness to Sin therefore to act it is the worst of all See what the Prophet saith Mich. 2.1 Wo to them that devise Iniquity and work evil upon their Beds when the Morning is light they practise it because it is in the power of their Hand Mark it is naught to harbour the Motion to plot to devise Evil to muse upon Sin but it is worse to practise because every Act strengthneth the Inclination as a Brand that hath been once in the Fire is more ready to burn again and we know not how far Lust may carry us when we give it scope and leave to work Therefore it is good to interpose by a strong Resolution and to cry out for Strength and to continue fighting that we may not be utterly foiled III. To shew the Difficulty of this Denial of deadning suppressing and hindring the Execution of worldly Lusts. There are many things which will sollicite for Lusts and plead hard so that we have need of a great deal of Grace to give them the Denial there 's Nature Custom Example and Satan 1. Nature that is strongly inclined to close with worldly Lusts a carnal and worldly Disposition is very natural to us as for a Stone to move downward or Fire to move upward Now the Course of Nature is not easily broken and diverted if it be hindred a while it will return again That these worldly Lusts are rooted in our Nature is clear from many Scriptures Ever since Adam turned from the Creator to the Creature he hath left this Disposition in all his Children that come of his Loins that their Hearts hang off from God toward the Creature The Nature we have from Adam is a carnal Nature which savours and affects things that are here below And therefore
it is the great Work of Grace to cure this Disposition to take us from the World first our Hearts then our Bodies It is made an Effect of the new Birth 1 Iohn 5.4 Whatsoever is born of God overcometh the World And 2 Pet. 1.4 By which we are made Partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through Lust. Heavenliness follows Grace there is something Divine a higher Birth than that we receive from Adam else we should live as other Men do There is the Spirit of the World and the Spirit of God now natural Men are endowed with the Spirit of the World they use their Souls only as a Purveyor for the Body to turn and wind in the World to feed high to shine in worldly Pomp to affect Honours and great Places these things we learn without a Master we bring these Dispositions into the World with us Therefore to deny worldly Lusts is to row against the Stream to roul the Stone upward to go quite contrary to the Course and Current of Nature When the Apostle speaks of the new Nature he calls it a putting off concerning the former Conversation the Old Man which is corrupt according to the deceitful Lusts Ephes. 4.22 2. Custom which is another Nature Carnal Affections are not only born with us but bred up with us we are acquainted with them from our Infancy and so they plead Prescription Religion comes afterward and therefore very hard it must needs be to renounce our Lusts because they have the start of Grace The first Years of humane Life are merely governed by the Senses which judg of what is sweet and not of what is good whence it cometh to pass that when a Man is come to that Age wherein he beginneth to have the Use of Reason he can hardly change his Custom and alter his Course of Life and therefore continueth to live as he hath begun still the Senses act in the first place Earthly Contentments are present to our Sense the other only to our Faith these are before our Eyes and we still see the Need and Use of them We know how hard it is to break a Custom especially if it yield any Pleasure or Profit Ier. 13.23 How can ye do Good that are accustomed to do Evil 3. Example increaseth Sin though it doth not cause it At first Sin is natural it is not caused by Imitation but yet Imitation doth much encrease Sin Isa. 6.5 I dwell in the midst of a People of unclean Lips that 's a Snare certainly So we are born worldly and the greatest part of those Men with whom we do converse they are all for present Satisfaction There are many that say Who will shew to us any good Psal. 4.6 The Multitude are for worldly Wealth and Profit A mortified Man is rare one that renounces Interest and Contentments is a Wonder in the World 1 Pet. 4.4 They think it strange that you run not with them to the same Excess of Riot Therefore this is a great Snare to the Soul we are in Danger to miscarry by Example as well as by Lust for Men will say Why should not we do as others do there are but a few that are otherwise given and the World thinks them to be mopish precise and singular The greatest part seek worldly Good We easily contract Contagion and Taint one from another and learn to be carnal and worldly There are few heavenly and mortified Christians and Men think these do thus and thus and hope to be saved we that have the same Nature learn the same Manners surely there is some what in the World or else these wise Men would not follow it so earnestly 4. Satan he joins Issue with our Lusts and makes them more violent he finds the Fire in us and then blows up the Flames Therefore carnal Men are said to walk after the Prince of the Power of the Air in fulfilling the Will of the Flesh and the Mind Ephes. 2.3 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the Course of this World according to the Prince of the Power of the Air the Spirit that now worketh in the Children of Disobedience Among whom also we all had our Conversation in times past in the Lusts of the Flesh fulfilling the Desires of the Flesh and of the Mind Satan hath a Hand in it he presents Objects poisons the Fancy and stirs up those corrupt and carnal Motions therefore the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 7.5 Lest Satan tempt you for your Incontinency He marks our Temper and to what we are flexible and pliable what is our Sin and then he joins Issue with it when Satan seeth our carnal Affections run that way he makes an Advantage of it As when the matter of a Tempest is prepared the Devil joins and makes it more terrible and violent so he doth deal here with our Corruptions when he seeth our Hearts strongly carried out either to the Delights Pleasures or Honours of the World he blows up the Fire he finds in us into a Flame Well then to deal with Nature Custom Example Satan this is hard All these plead for worldly Lusts. IV. Upon what Grounds and Encouragements are we to deny worldly Lusts How doth Grace teach us to deny them partly by way of Diversion partly by way of Opposition and partly by way of Argument Discourse and Perswasion 1. By Diversion acquainting us with a better Portion in Christ. The Mind of Man must have some Oblectation and Delight Love is a strong Affection and cannot remain idle in the Soul it must run out one way or another Look as Water in a Pipe must have a Vent therefore it runs out at the next Leak So we take up with the World because it is next at hand and we know no better things Well then Grace for Cure goes to work by Diversion Why should we look after these things when better are shewed to us in Christ Grace acquainteth us with Pardon of Sin with the Sweetness of God's Love in Christ with the Comfort of Forgiveness with the spiritual Delight that is in Communion with God with the Hopes of Glory And look as the Woman of Samaria John 4.28 when she was acquainted with Christ left her Pitcher so when Grace acquainteth us with Christ and draws out the Stream of our Affections that way the Course of them is diverted and turned from the World why should you look after these things when you have a better Portion Rom. 13.14 There the Apostle describes this Diversion or turning the Stream another way Put ye on the Lord Iesus Christ and make no Provision for the Flesh to fulfil the Lusts thereof If Christ be put on and take up the Heart if he be delighted in as the Treasure of the Soul Lusts will not engross so much of our Care and Esteem Get Christ as near the Heart as you can for those that are acquainted with him and his Sweetness with Pardon Peace
subdue our own Lusts but because we are negligent of that Work God is forced to lay on heavy Crosses Secondly Let me now deal with these Lusts in particular Pride Sensuality and Covetousness these are immediate Issues of corrupt Nature the Apostle calls them Lusts of the Flesh Lusts of the Eye and Pride of Life 1 st Sensuality or the Lust of the Flesh. Let me begin there because we live first by Sense before we live by Reason These Lusts are deeply rooted in the Heart of Man Other Sins defile a part Covetousness and Pride defile the Soul but sensual Lusts defile Soul and Body too they leave Guilt upon the Soul and Dishonour upon the Body By Gluttony and Drunkenness the Body which is God's Temple is only made a Strainer for Meats and Drinks to pass through and by Adultery it is made the Sink and Channel of Lust. In short that you may know what these Lusts of the Flesh are Sensuality is an inordinate desire of soft and delicate Living an intemperate use of Pleasures of what kind or sort soever an undue liberty of Diet Sports and other Appurtenances of Life There is allowed a due care of the Body to keep it serviceable and there is allowed a Delight in the Creature for he that created Water for our Necessity created Wine for our Comfort The Body must not be used too hardly that it may be serviceable to the Purposes of Grace But then what is this inordinate Desire this intemperate Use this undue Liberty How shall we trace and find out the Sin Different Natures and Tempers make Rules uncertain but the two general Bounds which God hath set to our Liberty in this kind are the Health of our Body and the Welfare of the Soul But when bodily Health is overturned and the Soul clogged and perverted then your Lusts have carried you too far 1. When bodily Health is overturned Too much care for the Body destroys it As the Romans were wont to have their Funerals at the Gates of Venus's Temple to shew that Lusts shorten Life When Health is destroyed or the Vigour of Nature is abated as too much Oil puts out the Lamp then you sin Hos. 4.11 it is said Whoredom and Wine and new Wine take away the Heart The Heart that is the generousness and sprightliness of Man When gallant and active Spirits are effeminated and brave Hopes are drowned and quenched in excess of Pleasures and we lose our masculine Agility and Vivacity all is melted away then we sin against the Bounds and Limits God hath set us Thus there is a Restraint that ariseth from the Body 2. When the Soul is clogged or unfitted for Duty or disposed for Sin 1. Then we are unfitted for Duty when there 's less aptitude for God's Service The Matter of carnal Pleasure is burdensome and gross it oppresseth the Soul that it cannot lift up it self to God and Divine Things because it is bowed down and humbled to Pleasures and the Heart is overcharged Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your Hearts be overcharged with Surfeiting and Drunkenness and Cares of this Life Men drive on heavily and Duty grows burthensome and irksome by turning out our Affections to present Contentments and Delights we cannot pray with that readiness The strength of our Delight should be reserved for Communion with God and for those chaste Pleasures that flow in his House and are to be had in his presence 2. When there is more aptitude for Sin Tit. 3.3 We our selves were sometimes foolish disobedient deceived serving divers Lusts and Pleasures Lusts and Pleasures are fitly coupled and put together The Soul waxeth wanton when natural Desires are too far indulged If we do not watch over our Senses but the Heart grows wanton and libidinous and restraints of Grace grow weaker and carnal Motions are more urgent then Pleasure becomes a Snare Grace is disturbed and Nature is distempered and the Heart is more free for Sin Deny these Lusts of the Flesh do not indulge them suffer them not to grow wanton By way of Argument consider 1. Sensual Men have little of God's Spirit Iude v. 19. Sensual having not the Spirit The Spirit is a free Spirit and they are Slaves to their Lusts the Spirit is a pure Spirit and their Desires are unclean and gross the Spirit is active and they are heavy and muddy and of a Nature dull and slow Sensual Men quench the vigour of Nature much more the Efficacy and radiancy of the Graces of the Spirit The Spirit works intellectual Delights and they are all for Sensual They love Pleasures more than God 2 Tim. 3.4 Lovers of Pleasure more than lovers of God those dreggy Delights whereas the Comforts and Consolations of the Spirit are Masculine and they are got by Exercise Look as the manly Heat gotten by Exercise is better than that which is gotten by hovering over the Fire So the Comforts of the Spirit gained by much Communion with God by being instant and earnest in Prayer is better than that Delight which is gotten by hovering over the Creature Well then which will you chuse will you live at large and ease and wallow in earthly Delights and Contentments or would you be stirred up by the active Motion of the Spirit of God Would you dissolve your precious Hours and Spirits in Ease and Pleasure or else be employed in the solemn and grave Exercises of Religion Frogs delight in Fens and the worst Natures are most sensual they are not fit for any worthy Action or any great Exploit 2. It is the first thing you must do if you mean to do any thing in Religion to renounce Pleasure and therefore it is put in the first place the Lusts of the Flesh. It is below Reason to live in Pleasure therefore much more below Grace Alas you will do nothing if this be not done but will lie open to every Temptation If a carnal Motion arise that bids you neglect Duty or practise Sin you lie open to it therefore it is said Prov. 25.28 He that hath no rule over his own Spirit is like a City that is broken down and without Walls He that bridles not his Appetite is like a City whose Wall is broken down When a Town is dismantled it lies open for ever Comer so where the Appetite is unruly there is no room for the Spirit but for every Temptation Ezek. 47.11 But the miry Places thereof and the Marishes thereof shall not be healed they shall be given to Salt The Waters of the Sanctuary could not heal the miry Places which is an Emblem of a sensual Heart Pleasure brings a Brawn and Deadness upon the Conscience a Cloud upon the Understanding and a Damp upon the Affections Daniel that had the high Visions of God lived by Pulse he was a Man temperate Those that mortify Pleasure are of the clearest Understanding And Iohn the Baptist which had most eminent Revelations of the Mysteries of the
Gospel of all the Prophets there was not a greater than Iohn the Baptist he was fed with Locusts and wild Honey therefore mortify Pleasure 3. By Custom this Sin is rooted and so hardly lest because it doth not only pervert the Constitution of the Soul but the Constitution of the Body Now when the Body is unruly as well as the Affections Grace hath more to struggle with A Man that hath habituated himself to carnal Pleasure because his Body is distempered and perverted is not so soon healed That 's the reason that when the Apostle speaks of Meats and Drinks 1 Cor. 6.12 he saith he will not be brought under the Power of any So again when Men are given to Wine it is their Custom and rooted Disposition therefore avoid not only the gross Act but the very Beginning that it may not be a settled Distemper Whenever you take Pleasures they should be used with fear It is the Charge the Spirit of God commenceth against those Iude v. 12. Feeding themselves without fear Mark it is not enough for your acquitment that you do not drink to Drunkenness or feed to actual Excess and Distemper but suffer it not to be a rooted Disposition in your Hearts for then it will be hardly left Austin speaks of his own Experience in this kind Ebrietas longe à me est crapula autem nonnunquam subrepit servo tuo Lord I was never a Drunkard it is far from me but Gluttony creeps upon me unawares and so hinders me from the Duties of the Spiritual Life The Throat is a slippery Place and needs to be guarded with much Watchfulness and Care lest this Distemper be rooted in the Heart Iob sacrificed while his Sons were feasting chap. 1.5 For Job said It may be that my Sons have sinned and cursed God in their Hearts In all these things should we use much caution 2 dly The next Particular the Apostle mentions is the Lusts of the Eye or Covetousness This is an Evil very natural to us and we cannot be watchful enough against the Encroachments of the World We need it in part and we love it more than we need it Worldliness is a Branch of Original Sin it is a Disease we are born with The Tenth Commandment that forbids Original Sin saith Thou shalt not covet The Best find Temptations this way We are daily conversant about the things of the World and we receive a Taint from those things with which usually we converse we find by Experience that long Converse is a bewitching thing Again the World is a thing of present Enjoyment we have the World in Hand and Heaven in Hope The Judgment of Carnal Men is quite different from the Judgment of the Word The Word of God counts the World to be but a Fancy and an Apparition and Heaven to be the only Substance Prov. 23.5 Wilt thou set thine Eyes upon that which is not It is not in comparison of better things And the Fashion of this World passeth away 2 Cor. 7.31 But Prov. 8.21 That I may cause those that love me to inherit Substance Heaven is the durable Substance this is the Judgment of the Word but wicked Men think quite otherwise We have sensible Experience of the Profits of the World and therefore we judg thus perversly and call it durable Riches and Heaven but a meer Fancy to make Fools fond withal Besides Worldliness is a serious thing it doth not break out into any foul Act therefore it is applauded by Men. Psal. 10.3 The Wicked boasteth of his Heart's Desire and blesseth the Covetous whom the Lord abhorreth We think well of it at least we stroke it with a gentle Censure A Drunkard is more liable to Reproach and Shame than a Worldling Worldliness is consistent with the gravity and strictness of Profession and therefore above all Corruptions it is usually found amongst them that profess Religion but dissoluteness of Luxury will not stand with that external Gravity and Strictness which the Profession of Religion requires Licentious Persons procure shame to themselves and are publickly odious but now this being a serious Sin and possibly it may win the Soul from other Vices therefore we indulge it the more Again it is a cloaked Sin the Apostle speaks of the Cloak of Covetousness 1 Thess. 2.5 It is a hard matter to discover and find it out there are so many Evasions necessary Providence and Provision for our Families is a Duty and it is a Duty enforced by Nature and Grace Here Men evade the Charge of Covetousness they think their carking is justified as being no more than the prudent management of their Affairs But consider it is an Evil which the Lord hates Covetousness bewrays it self by an immoderate care after the things of this Life immoderate Desire and immoderate Delight 1. By an immoderate Care after worldly Comforts When we are so sollicitous about outward Supports what we shall do and what will become of us that is a sure sign of a worldly Heart We dare not trust God's Providence but cark our selves Luke 12.29 And seek ye not what ye shall eat and what ye shall drink neither be ye of doubtful Mind The words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Do not hang like a Meteor in the Air hovering between Heaven and Earth between Doubts and Fears This is to take God's Work out of his Hands as the Care of the Son is a Reproach of the Father It is a sign we dare not trust God's Providence but will be our own Carvers we reprove and tax his Providence as if he were not sollicitous enough for us Obj. But must we not be careful and provident I answer 1. Do your present Work and for the future leave it to God God would have us look no farther than the present day provided we do not embezel our Estate by idle Projects or in carnal Pleasures or wasteful Profusion and provided we be not negligent in our Calling Let us do our Work and let God alone for future Times It is a Mercy God would have our Care look no farther than the present day Mat. 6.34 Sufficient unto the Day is the Evil thereof God is very careful of Man's Welfare he hath made carking a Sin he might have left it as a Punishment Every day hath Trouble enough for our Exercise and that 's as much as God hath required 2. It is bewrayed by an immoderate Desire The Temper of the Heart is very much discovered by the Current and Stream of the Desires As the Temper of the Body is known by the beating of the Pulses so is the Temper of the Soul by the Course of the Desires Or as Physicians judg of the Patient by his Appetite so may you judg of your Spirits by your Desires how they are carried out whether to Heavenly Things and the Enjoyment of God or to the World A carnal frame of Spirit will be known by an unsatisfied Thirst and the ravenousness of the Desires when they
and nothing so low but Pride can make use of it if we go back any degrees it is to rise the higher Yea rather than not be proud we can be proud of Sin the Apostle speaks of some that glory in their Shame Phil. 3.19 as their Revenge and glutting themselves with their unchaste Pleasures It is a Sin that will put us upon much Self-denial How can Men rack their Spirits to promote their own Praise and Exaltation How can they pinch themselves of the Conveniences of Life to feed Pride and to supply Pomp and State Nay a Man may be proud after his Death in Funeral-Pomp and in the Glory of the Sepulcher Now Pride is twofold in Mind and in Desire Pride in the Mind is Self-Conceit and Pride in the Desire is an inordinate Affection of Glory or high Place Pride in Mind is when we ascribe to our selves what we have not or transfer upon our selves the Praise of what we have To boast of what we have not is Folly to boast of what we have is Sacrilege and we rob God this is like a Man deeply in Debt who boasts of an Estate he has borrowed Pride in the Desire is an inordinate Affectation of our own Glory all that Men do is to set up themselves 1. Against Pride in the Mind consider what little Reason we have to be proud Poor Men in whose Birth there is Sin in whose Life there is Misery and in whose Death there is Sorrow and Perplexity What should we be proud of Not of Strength which is inferior to many Beasts Not of Beauty many Flowers are decked with a more glorious Paintry Beauty it is but Skin-deep it is blasted with every Sickness it is the laughing-stock of every Disease And then he that is proud of his Clothes is but proud of his Rags wherewith his Wounds are bound up Clothes you know were occasioned by Sin in Innocency Holiness was a Garment for Man and Men might have conversed naked without Shame And so for Birth we have no reason to be proud of that Omnis sanguis concolor all Blood is of a Colour He hath made of one Blood all Nations of Men to dwell on all the face of the Earth Acts 7.26 Not of Estates they are but as Trappings to a Horse things without us We do not value a Horse for his Trappings but by his Courage Mettle and Strength Not of Learning there is none so learned but he hath Ignorance enough to humble him To be proud of Learning shews our Ignorance A little River seems deep when it runs between narrow Banks but when there 's a broad Channel it is very shallow So Men seem to be profound till their Thoughts run out into the breadth of Learning Nor should we glory in Preferment and in being advanced when Men are put into great Places they grow proud but it is their Folly thy Preferment may be in Judgment God many times chooseth wicked Men to rule He gives Kingdoms to the basest of Men Dan. 4.17 God's Providence is not only seen in preferring wise and godly Governours but in setting up the Base for a Judgment to the Nation Nebuchadnezzar is called God's Servant Ier. 25.9 the Sins of Egypt and Iudah did require such a Servant A devout Man complained of a bloody Prince Lord why hast thou made him Emperor he did seem to hear this Answer Because I could not find a worse for such a wicked People So when such a one was chosen Bishop he grew proud upon it and there was a Voice heard Thou art lifted up not because thou art worthy of the Priesthood but because the City is worthy of no better a Bishop Some may be preferred not because they are worthy but because the Sins of the Nation deserved no better Governours So in any good Actions when they are done commendable before Men remember God makes another Judgment All the ways of Man are clean in his own Eyes but the Lord weighs the Spirits Prov. 16.2 Man hath but a partial hatred of Sin but God hath an exact Ballance and he weighs the Spirits Luke 16.15 Ye are they that justify your selves before Men but God knoweth your Hearts for that which is highly esteemed among Men is Abomination in the sight of God When Men praise you say these Men cannot see my Heart usually after some Eminency there afterward comes a blasting Iacob wrestled with God and then his Thigh was broken Paul was wrapt up into the third Heaven then presently there was sent him a Thorn in the Flesh. Sometimes God blasts the Creature before the Work as Moses his Hand was made leprous before he wrought the Miracle Exod. 4.6 Sometimes after the Work to shew we are but vile Instruments there is something left to remember the Creature of his own Vileness Then be not proud of thy Holiness for what is this to God's Psal. 130.3 If thou Lord shouldst mark Iniquities O Lord who should stand And God hates this Sin so much that he lets Men fall into many scandalous Sins when they grow proud of their Holiness The Ornament of a high and honourable Estate in the World is not outward Splendor but the humble Mind Iames 1.10 Let the Rich rejoyce in that he is made low This is true Nobleness and Eminency and an Argument of a great Mind to be like a Spire least and low in our own account when most exalted by God 2. Against the other Pride in Desires and inordinate Affectation of Greatness Consider what God hath done for you already and prize the Opportunity of a private Life and improve it to frequency of Duty and converse with God It is better to be like a Violet known by our own Smell rather than our Greatness The Mountains are exposed to Blasts and Winds and they are generally barren but the low Vallies are watered and fruitful Therefore Men know not what they do when they seek great things The true Ambition is to seek the great things of Heaven and the great things of Christ and for other things to refer our selves to the fair Invitation and Allowance of God's Providence A vain-glorious Man is nothing in Christianity Paul can count a Man's Judgment but a small thing 1 Cor. 4.3 With me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you or of Man's Iudgment God is our Judg and the Business of our Lives is to approve our selves to God Man's Judgment must not be valued And besides it is a vain thing to affect that in which we may be soon crossed One Man's Opinion may disturb our Quiet One Mordecai can cross Haman in all his Pomp. To dote upon that which is in the Power of those whose Humours are as inconstant as the Waves or their Breath or the Wind is a very great Folly where one Word may deject us and cast us into Sorrow And lastly consider this is nothing to eternal Glory SERMON VII TITUS II. 12 We might live soberly c. THE
abridg them of their Liberty and take upon us to condemn their Garb I confess it is a Sin to condemn what God hath not condemned There are two sorts of Superstition Positive when we count that holy that God never made holy And Negative when we condemn that for sinful which God never made sinful Therefore what Rules can be given to trace and find out the Sin The Abuse will be best discovered by considering the Use. What are the Ends of Apparel They are diverse either for Necessity to defend the Body against the Injuries of the Weather therefore they that discover their Nakedness sin against that or else for Honesty or Modesty to cover that Deformity of the Body which was the Fruit of Sin or else for Profit such Apparel as sutes with our Callings and Course of Life or for Frugality according to the Proportion of our Estate that we may not waste the good Gifts of God that should be kept either for Family-Uses or for other good Uses or for Distinction of Persons of Age Sex and Rank Deut. 22.5 The Woman shall not wear that which pertaineth unto a Man neither shall a Man put on a Woman's Garment for all that do so are Abomination to the Lord thy God By these Ends the Abuse may be conceived 1. It is a foul Abuse of Apparel and Ornament when Men and Women disguise Nature and seek to mend that which God hath made by patching painting and other Varnishes of Art Iezebel is infamous in Scripture for Painting and dare any sober Woman that pretends to be a Christian put her self into her Garb and Fashion They reprove God that seek to mend Nature Cyprian saith It is a Dislike of God's Work So Tertullian before him They dislike God's Workmanship in their own Faces and consult with the Devil how to mend it That which is natural is from God and that which is artificial is from the Devil How shall God own them at the last Day when they are ashamed of his Workmanship Will thy Maker own thy disguised Face He will say this is not the Face that I made We should appear before Men with no other Face than we would appear before God with at the Day of Judgment Would I have God see me thus disguised patched and painted Doth not Conscience startle at the thought of it when God shall come to take knowledg of all the Works he hath made wouldst thou appear then with these Spots and artificial Varnish 2. Addictedness to Fashions certainly that argues such a Levity that doth not sute with the Gravity of Religion That there is a Sin in Fashions is plain by Isa. 3. where the Holy Ghost is pleased to give us an Inventory of the Wardrobe of the Women among the Jews for what Reason but to shew they were vainly addicted to Fashions So Zeph. 1.8 I will punish the Princes and the King's Children and all such as are clothed with strange Apparel God takes notice of Pride in Apparel though it be in Courtiers Nobles Princes and Kings Children their new and strange exotick Garbs therefore much more is it evil in private Persons and those that are of an inferiour Rank But you will say if we must not follow the Fashion of what Date should our Habits be Should we go back as far as Adam to clothe our selves with Skins and Leaves and run back to the Rudeness of former Ages I answer There may be as much Vanity and Affection in being too much out of the Fashions of the times and places in which we live as in being too much in it therefore our Liberty in this kind is to be determined by the general and received Custom of the gravest and godly wise It stands not with Christian Gravity to be first in a Fashion and affect that which is new nor to take it up when it is only the Fashion among those that are light and vain they are not to be imitated for that 's conforming our selves to the Fashions of the World which the Apostle disproves Rom. 12.2 Be not conformed to this World The Apostle speaks in the Business of long Hair and when he had spoken what an unseemly thing it was for a Man Ruffian-like to go with long Hair 1 Cor. 11.14 Doth not Nature it self teach you that if a Man have long Hair it is a Shame to him He adds ver 16. But if any Man seem to be contentious we have no such Custom neither the Churches of God Which seems to carry this Sense that if Women will come with their Nakedness into the Congregation and if Men will wear long Hair and if any Man or Woman will contend and say the thing is indifferent and they have a Liberty in this kind this is the short Answer We have no such Custom neither the Churches of God Therefore the general and received Custom of the Churches of God ought to be a Law in all such Cases Mark the vain World is not to give you a Precedent but the Use of the Churches and the Practice of godly Christians and their Sobriety 3. When our Apparel exceeds the Proportion of our Callings and Abilities There is more due to Persons of a higher Rank than to those of inferiour place Matth. 11.8 They that wear soft Clothing are in Kings Houses It is more commendable in them that stand before Princes than in others and therefore our Rank and Place and Estate must be considered It is a wrong to the Family and the Poor when our Garments exceed our Abilities Nay but take them both together though they do not exceed our Abilities yet if they exceed our State Place and Calling it is a Sin As for Instance For Ministers who should be mortified to the Glory and Pomp of the World it is not fit for them to shine in Bravery as others do So for Ministers Wives the Scripture is pleased to take notice of Women in that Relation above all other Women 1 Tim. 3.11 Their Wives must be grave sober And for Servants it is odious to see them strive to be in a Garb exceeding their Station and to do as others of better Rank and higher Place As Habits were given for Necessity so for Distinction of Ranks and Orders of Men and as odd a Sight it is to see an Inferiour exalting in Pomp as to put the Attire of the Head upon the Feet and Shooes on the Head 4. When it sutes not with Modesty and Chastity Garments were given to cover Nakedness and the Deformity that was introduced by Sin Therefore the Apostle saith Let the Women adorn themselves in modest Apparel with Shamefac'dness and Sobriety not with broidered Hair or Gold or Pearls or costly Array 1 Tim. 2.9 And therefore the leaving the Breasts naked in whole or in part is a Transgression of this Rule they uncover their Nakedness which they should vail and hide especially in God's Presence As the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 11.10 The Woman ought to have Power on
Intercession for us By his Merit our Right to Heaven is purchased and by his Intercession it is maintained for us SERMON XIV TITUS II. 13 That Blessed Hope c. Doct. II. THE Hope of Christians is a blessed Hope Hope is here put for the thing hoped for as Col. 1.5 For the Hope that is laid up for you in Heaven Where Hope is put for the Object of Hope Now this Matter or Object of our Hope is sometimes called Life sometimes Glory sometimes Joy and Pleasure It is a Life that never shall be quenched or put out Iude 21. Looking for the Mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ unto eternal Life It is a Glory that is Eternal for Duration 2 Cor. 4.17 it is called a far more exceeding and Eternal Weight of Glory for the measure of it it is above our Conceit and Expression as much as a Creature can bear It is Joy and Pleasure without Mixture and without End Psal. 16.11 In thy Presence is Fulness of Ioy at thy right Hand there are Pleasures for evermore Now this Hope is said to be blessed because it puts us into the Fruition of absolute Blessedness We cannot conceive of it now to the full when we come to injoy it we shall find it above all that ever we could conceive or hear of it As much as we see and know of it sheweth it is a blessed thing but we shall understand it best when we hear the great Voice calling us Come up and see But a little to set it before you In Blessedness there must be a Removal of all Evil and a Coacervation and compleat Presence of all that is Good As long as the least Evil continueth a Man is not blessed only he is less miserable If a Man had all things that Heart could wish for what would it avail him as Haman when he wanted Mordecai's Knee Esther 5.13 All this availeth me nothing so long as I see Mordecai the Iew sitting at the King's Gate Ahab had the Kingdom of Israel but yet he fell sick for want of Naboth's Vineyard If a Man were never so well fitted for a Journey a little Gravel in his Shoe would founder him As in Carriages of War though there be a great Train yet if one Peg be missing or out of Order all stoppeth Or in the Body if one Humour be out of Order or one Joint broken it is enough to make us sick or ill at Ease though all the rest be sound and whole so if there be the least Evil a Man cannot be a compleat happy Man Complaining will not suit with Blessedness Now First In the Hope that we look for there is a Removal of all Evil. Evil is twofold either of Sin or of Punishment and in Heaven there is neither Sin nor Misery 1. To begin with Sin that is the worst Evil. Affliction is Evil but it is not Evil in it self but only in our Sense and Feeling if a Man had a Dedolency it is no Pain to a benummed Joint to be scourged But Sin is evil whether we feel it or no but it is worst when we feel it not Certainly that is Evil which separateth from the chiefest Good Affliction doth not separate from God it is a means and an Occasion to make us draw nigh to him many had never been acquainted with God but for their Afflictions but Sin separateth us from God Isa. 59.2 Your Iniquities have separated between you and your God and your Sins have hid his Face from you that he will not hear Let a Man be never so loathsome yet if he be in a State of Grace he is dear to God the Lord taketh Pleasure in him though rough-cast with Ulcers and Sores and thrown into a Prison yet God will kiss him with the Kisses of his Mouth There is nothing so loathsome and odious to God as Sin This grieveth the Saints most Rom. 7.24 O wretched Man that I am who shall deliver me from this Body of Death If any Man had Cause to complain of Afflictions Paul had he was often in Perils whipped imprisoned stoned but he doth not cry out When shall I be delivered from these Afflictions O but this Body of Death was worst of all Lusts troubled him more than Scourges and his Captivity to the Law of Sin more than Chains and Prisons This is the Disposition of the Saints they are weary of the World because they are sinning here whilst others are glorifying God not only that they are suffering here whilst others are injoying God A Beast will forsake the Place where he hath neither Meat nor Rest. Carnal Men when they are beaten out of the World have a Fancy to Heaven as a Place of Retreat but that which troubles Godly Men is their Sin Well but in Heaven there is no Sin Eph. 5.27 That he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having Spot or Wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without Blemish There is neither Spot nor Wrinkle upon the Face of the glorified Saints Their Faces were once as black as yours but now Christ presenteth them to God as a Proof of the cleansing Virtue of his Blood And how pure and clean they are without Spot or Wrinkle the Apostle's Words that he might present it imply as if Christ did glory and rejoice in their Purity as the Fruits of his Purchase There you are freed from all Sins With much ado we mortify one Lust but Nature recoileth as Ivy in the Wall if you cut it down it breaketh out again It is much here if the Dominion of Sin be taken away there the being of it is abolished in Heaven it is not at all you will displease God no more and are freed from all the immediate and inseparable Consequences of Original Sin detraction in Duty and the like Here is no perfect Love and therefore the Soul cannot be fixed in the Contemplation of God that 's the Reason of wandring Thoughts but there the Heart cleaves to God without stragling In Heaven we shall be freed from Pride which lasts as long as Life therefore called Pride of Life 1 John 2.16 We cannot have a Revelation now but we grow proud of it 2 Cor. 12.7 And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the Revelations there was given to me a Thorn in the Flesh the Messenger of Satan to buffet me lest I should be exalted above measure Nor can there be an Influence of Grace but we are apt to be proud of it There is a Worm in Manna but then we are most high and most humble because most holy O Christians is not this a blessed Hope that telleth you of a sinless State of being like Christ in Purity and Holiness 1 Iohn 3.2 Beloved now are we the Sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is What is it
of the Mouth of the Lion and this is called presenting his Spouse to God Ephes. 5.27 That he might present it to himself a glorious Church Christ hath shed his Blood and washed her clean and decked her with all the Jewels of the Covenant and then he shall present her to God and the Form of Surrender you have Heb. 2.13 Behold I and the Children God hath given me Behold here I am and all thou hast given me there is not one wanting O what a glorious Sight will this be to see the great Shepherd of the Sheep leading his Flock into their everlasting Folds and all the Elect following Christ with their Crowns of Glory upon their Heads singing to the Praise of the Lamb O Death where is thy Sting O Grave where is thy Victory c. To see them with Harps in their Hands triumphing thus in the Salvation of God all Enemies gone and the Church lodged in everlasting Habitations Besides consider the Acclamation and Applause of the Angels O how should we strive to be one of this Number 3. The next Consequent is the burning of the World that 's described at large 2 Pet. 3.10 11 12. how that Fire shall come out from God and burn and devour all things and melt the very Firmament Certainly that Fire is to be taken literally for it is opposed to Water the first Water by which the World was destroyed Now by this Fire I conceive the World shall not be consumed but renewed and purged because in the everlasting State God will have all things new he will not only have the Bodies and Souls of the Saints new but will have new Heavens and new Earth for it is a deliverance from the Bondage of Corruption Rom. 8.21 If the World shall be no more the Habitation of the Saints yet God will renew the World that it may be a continual Monument of his Power Now this burning of the World some place it in Preparation before the Day of Judgment but I conceive it is a Consequent for it seemeth to be an Instrument of Vengeance on the Wicked I will not say with the Schoolmen the feculent and drossy part of this Fire is reserved for the Torment of the Wicked in Hell but in general it shall be the Instrument of God's Vengeance upon them so much is asserted 2 Pet. 3.7 The Heavens and Earth that now are by the same Word are kept in store and reserved unto Fire against the Day of Iudgment and the Perdition of ungodly Men. There are some that say this Fire shall begin the Day of Judgment Et causam dicent in flammis the Wicked shall plead their Cause in Flames but this were to execute before the Sentence Sodom's Fire was dreadful but nothing to this Burning It was a dreadful Sight when God rained Hell out of Heaven and the poor tormented Creatures ran screeching and yelling to and fro because of those Flakes of Fire and Brimstone but this Fire shall come out of the Throne of the Lord Dan. 7.10 A fiery Stream issued and came out from before him to consume his Adversaries and to remain in Hell with them for evermore which will be much more dreadful God hath Diluvium Ignis as well as Aquae a Deluge of Fire as well as of Water As one saith very wittily As at the first he drowned the World propter ardorem libidinis because of the Heat of Lust so in the end he will kindle a Fire to burn the World propter teporem charitatis because of the Coldness of Love The Object of your Adulteries will be burnt God will have nothing impure in the everlasting State the World shall be purged with Fire Thus you have seen how the Appearance of Christ will be glorious II. Why the Appearance of Christ will be so glorious 1. To recompense his own Abasement His first Coming was in Humility he came riding upon the Fole of an Ass but now on the Clouds they are as it were his Royal Chariot Then he came with Fishermen a few Apostles to be his Messengers but now he comes with Angels Then he came in the form of a Servant to be judged now he comes as the Son of God to be the Judg of all the World When the Day of Judgment is spoken of Christ is called the Son of Man Mat. 25.31 When the Son of Man shall come in his Glory and all his holy Angels with him then shall he sit upon the Throne of his Glory Mat. 26.64 Hereafter ye shall see the Son of Man sitting on the right Hand of Power and coming in the Clouds of Heaven And Dan. 7.13 Behold one like the Son of Man came with the Clouds of Heaven and came to the Antient of Days and they brought him near before him Why so He that was the Son of Man that came in such a mean Condition at first shall then be glorious and so it taketh off the Scandal of his present Estate He that appeared in so low a Condition that was betrayed crucified spat upon pierced dead buried then shall be crowned with Glory and Honour When he came to teach us Righteousness he comes as the Son of Man but when he comes to reward Righteousness then he comes as the Son of God 2. That he might shew himself to be fully discharged of Sin The Glory bestowed upon his Humane Nature by God the Father noteth his plenary Absolution as our Surety We hear that he is taken up into Glory that God hath acquitted him that he was taken from Prison and from Iudgment Isa. 53.8 but then we shall see it with our Eyes when the Father sends him from Heaven with Power and great Glory At the first Christ came like a Man charged with Sin in the Garb of a Sinner therefore it is said Rom. 8.3 God sent his own Son in the likeness of sinful Flesh. But then Heb. 9.28 He shall appear the second time without Sin The first time the World looked upon him as one that was forsaken stricken and smitten of God but then he comes as one that is honoured of God his second Coming shall make it evident that he is discharged of the Debt which he took upon himself The Apostle doth not say Those that look for him shall be without Sin but he shall be without Sin The discharge of our Surety is enough it is a sign the Debt is paid 3. He comes in great Glory that he may be as a Pledg and Pattern and Cause of our Glory Christ's Coming is still suted to his Work There is his first Coming and that is in Humility for we fell by Pride he came to redeem us therefore he comes humbly and lowly in the form of a Servant as one that came to suffer not to ruffle it in the World and tread upon the Necks of Kings Then there is his spiritual coming into the Heart to sanctify it this coming is invisible it is with great Power but hidden But when he comes to
came not to judg the World but to save the World So 1 Iohn 4.14 We have seen and do testify that the Father sent his Son to be the Saviour of the World But then his second Coming is in more Majesty then he comes as a God to judg To consider him as a severe Judg that would make our Heart tremble but to consider him as a Saviour that 's comfortable then he remembers his old Relation for the Elect's sake In short he is the great God and our Saviour to shew his double Work and Office at the last Day he is a Saviour to his own People when he comes to shew himself to be the great God to punish the Wicked that would not accept of Grace and Salvation 4. To give us a Taste and Pledg both of his Willingness and Ability to do us good He is a mighty God and yet a Saviour Certainly there is a Difference between God and Man If we pardon and do good it is out of need because we dare not do otherwise but Jesus Christ is the mighty God strong enough to revenge yet our Saviour gracious enough to save and pardon The coupling of these Words shew that Christ is not a Saviour out of Necessity but good Will Men forbear their Enemies out of Policy not Pity 2 Sam. 3.19 These Men the Sons of Zerviah are too hard for me Power makes us cruel Who finds his Enemy and slays him not If a Man find his Enemy will he let him go well away 1 Sam. 24.19 Among Men observe it and you will find the weakest are most pitiful and merciful Why because they need Pity and Commiseration themselves from others But now Jesus Christ that hath the greatest Power hath also the greatest Mercy and the greatest Love he is the mighty God but yet the Prince of Peace He will be a mighty God rather in saving than in destroying though he hath all Power in his Hands yet he will exercise it in Acts of Mercy We abuse our Power to Acts of Oppression and Violence O when shall we learn of Christ to be mighty and yet saving There cannot be a happier Conjunction than when Greatness and Goodness Power and good Will are met together Remember Power is only given us to do good with it and to do good is some Resemblance of Christ. What a Comfort is this to the Faithful that Christ is the great God and also a Saviour both able and willing to do them good and to bestow abundance of Grace upon them 5. To shew what Christ is to the Saints wherever he shews himself a Saviour there he doth also shew himself to be a mighty God Together with Acts of Grace and Favour there are issued out Acts of Power and Strength there 's a concomitant Operation of Power together with an Act of Pardon and Grace I find the Scripture speaking of this he pardoneth as a strong God Mich. 7.18 Who is a God like unto thee pardoning Iniquity c. In the Original who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies a strong God like unto thee And so Iunius renders it So Exod. 34.6 7. The Lord the Lord God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the strong God merciful and gracious long-suffering and abundant in Goodness and Truth keeping Mercy for thousands forgiving Iniquity Transgression and Sin Moses plainly alludes to it Numb 14.17 18. Now I beseech thee let the Power of my Lord be great according as thou hast spoken saying The Lord is long-suffering and of great Mercy forgiving Iniquity and Transgression Whenever God shews Grace in pardoning Sin he shews Power also in subduing Sin So Psal. 62.11 God hath spoken once twice have I heard this that Power belongs to God And presently ver 12. Also unto thee O Lord belongeth Mercy Both these are dispensed together Those that come to God for Relief are under a double Trouble distemper'd Affections as well as a guilty Conscience therefore know for your Comfort Mercy and Power belong to God and in the Dispensation they usually go together 2 Pet. 1.3 According as his Divine Power hath given unto us all things that pertain to Life and Godliness Christians if you go to God aright you go to him not only for Life that you may be respited from Destruction but for Godliness not only for Acts of Grace but for Acts of Power as Wrath and Power are suted to the Reprobate so Mercy and Power to the Godly 6. To shew that Christ is not only a desirable Friend but a dreadful Adversary You must close with him as a Saviour or else you shall find him to your cost to be a mighty God you must submit to him or be destroyed you must accept of Mercy or feel the Power of his Wrath. And thus in Scripture Christ is represented with a golden Scepter and with an Iron Mace to dash his Enemies in Pieces like a Potâ—eâ—â—â— Vessel you must touch his golden Scepter or feel the Weight of his Iron Rod He that saveth can punish and crush as well as comfort Again we read of a Banner of Love and of a flying Roll of Curses and therefore as there is Mercy and Sweetness in Christ so he is represented as a dreadful Adversary Usually we presume on God's Mercy and fear Man's Power but this should not be so O! observe the Counsel the Lord gives Isa. 27.5 Let him take hold of my Strength that he may make Peace with me Blessed God! who is able to grapple and deal with thee in thy Strength but we overcome by yielding Let us humble our selves betimes that 's taking hold of his Strength and making Power our Friend It is an Allusion not to a Wrestler for so how can our Hands be strong and our Heart indure in the Day he shall deal with us but to a Suppliant when a Parent or Master is ready to strike the Child takes hold of his Arm and seeks terms of Peace and intreats him to pacify his Wrath So saith the Lord make Strength your Friend then his Power which otherwise would be your Enemy is ingaged to you 7. To preserve that mix'd Affection which best becomes the present State we are in Our State is mix'd and we act best under a mix'd Affection God would have us not only love him but fear him And therefore he is represented as a mighty God as well as a gracious Saviour that we may come to him with Reverence and yet with Confidence That 's the proper temper of a gracious Spirit in all our Addresses to God Psal. 2.10 Serve the Lord with Fear and rejoice with Trembling Fear mix'd and temper'd with Love is most regular so is Love that is guided with Fear Therefore when you pray to him and worship him and serve him remember he is the great God but lest that should breed Bondage and Dejection in your Spirits remember he is also our Saviour How sweet would this be if we could but make use of both these Titles
Christ Iesus Mark there is a Redemption in Christ a Price paid but no humane Satisfaction made Free-Grace found out the Remedy not excited by any Works of ours 2. For Deliverance by way of Exchange that seems to have some Place here for Christ was substituted into our Room and Place so far as would stand with the Dignity of his Person and he was made a Captive that we might go free from the Wrath of God though he was never in Bondage to Sin so it is said 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made Sin for us that is a Sin-Offering and he was made a Curse for us Gal. 3.13 Christ hath redeemed us from the Curse of the Law being made a Curse for us He was substituted into our Room and Place saith Austin Suscepit sinâ— malis meritis poenam ut nos sine bonis consequeremur gratiam He did not deserve the Punishment as we do not deserve the Glory only he took our Chains and our Bonds upon himself In Ecclesiastical Story mention is made of one Pambo a Monk a charitable Man after he had given all his Goods for the Redemption of Captives and had nothing left but his Bible Nay says he I will give this away also that hath taught me to give other things and when that was gone Socrates reports of him that he gave himself he went in their stead to stay as a Pledg for them This I have brought as a Shadow and some kind of weak Adumbration of Christ's Love to Men he himself would become the Ransom and be put in our Place and Room that we might go free 3. Another way of Deliverance is by Force and powerful Rescue and thus Christ hath redeemed us as we were under Satan's Power and held under Sin As Abraham rescued Lot when he was taken captive Gen. 14. So did Christ make a Rescue of us when we were led captive by our own Lusts or rather for this was the Type of it as God by a mighty Hand recovered Israel out of Egypt Egypt signified the Kingdom and Power of Darkness so we are said to be snatched and recovered out of the Kingdom of Darkness Col. 1.13 Who hath delivered us from the Power of Darkness By a powerful Rescue hath God snatched and taken us out of our spiritual Egypt out of our natural Bondage The Blood of the Passover was sprinkled on the Door-Posts as the Blood of Christ on our Hearts which is a Mark of Preservation On the Devil's Part our Captivity was a mere Tyranny and Oppression for when God was once satisfied Satan had no more Power by Right over us and therefore Christ redeems us from the Devil by Force and Violence he needs not make Satisfaction to him Therefore it is notable that in the Sufferings of Christ there was not only the Lord 's own Hand and Counsel but also the Powers of Darkness had a hand in them therefore it is said Luke 22.53 This is your Hour and the Power of Darkness Though the Devil did not immediately afflict Christ as some Divines hold though I dare not positively assert it yet by his Instruments the Jews he crucified him and therefore justly for this Injury done to Christ was his Power made void When Christ did something to God he was doing something to the Devil he triumphed over Principalities and Powers by his Cross Col. 2.15 Having spoiled Principalities and Powers he made a shew of them openly triumphing over them in it Thus the Elect the Prisoners of Hope are called out and set free 4. Another way is by paying a Price and Ransom 1 Tim. 2.6 Who gave himself a Ransom for us Eph. 1.7 In whom we have Redemption through his Blood His Blood was the Price paid to God Tho Satan held us Captive yet the Satisfaction must be made to God because Man had not sinned against the Devil but against God and therefore to him it belonged either to condemn or absolve us and let us go free therefore Christ gives Satisfaction to God and by that means he dissolves the Power of Satan for God being satisfied Satan hath no Power over us Thus you see we are several ways redeemed freely as to our selves by way of Price and Satisfaction as to God Christ being substituted in our room and place but by way of Power and Force as to Satan Thus I have discovered our Redemption by Christ with Allusion to the Figures of the Law and Custom of Nations II. I shall more particularly shew you how we are redeemed from Iniquity We were under a double Bondage of Sin the Guilt of Sin and the Power of Sin both which made our Condition slavish The latter is chiefly understood yet I shall speak a little of both we are redeemed from the Guilt of Sin by Christ's Satisfaction from the Power of Sin by his Spirit First From the Guilt of Sin Redemption is made mainly to consist in Remission of Sins Col. 1.14 In whom we have Redemption through his Blood even the Forgiveness of Sin So Eph. 1.7 The Apostle in both places explaineth wherein it mainly consists Now concerning this part I note 1. That it is the Ground and Pledg of all the rest Sin being pardoned the Power of the Devil is abolished the Wrath of God removed the Guilt of eternal Death is taken away Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his Right-hand to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give Repentance to Israel and Forgiveness of Sin So Luke 24.47 And that Repentance and Remission of Sins should be preached in his Name Repentance is the beginning of all new Obedience and Remission of Sins is the Seed of eternal Life all Duties are included in Repentance and all Blessings in Pardon The Gospel is nothing else but a Doctrine of Repentance and Remission so that the Devil cannot hold us as his Captives nor Sin rule in us as in Slaves This is the Ground and Pledg of the rest 2. Sin being pardoned we are freed from the Penalties of Sin viz. the Evils after Sin Sin hath a long train of Judgments all which are done away when Sin is pardoned It will not stand with the Honour of his Mercy to forgive the Debt and yet to require Payment it is a mocking to say I forgive the whole Debt and yet to expect part of Payment Certainly God forgiveth us our Debts as we are bound to forgive others so we are bid to pray Mat. 6.12 Forgive us our Debts as we forgive our Debtors Now we are bound to forgive them wholly and not in part It would not stand with God's Justice to exact the Debt twice of Us and of our Surety Isa. 53.4 Surely he hath born our Griefs and carried our Sorrows Obj. But we are still subject to Corruption and Misery the Miseries of the present Life and Death hereafter Answ. 1. As to Miseries The Afflictions of God's People seem to be Punishments but are not and differ as much as a Punishment and a Medicine God acts
so earnest and zealous to set up the Work of God O how can you look upon such a Spectacle as this without Shame that a Lust should have more power with them than the Love of God with you Is it not a shame that Amnon can be sick for Tamar and yet you cannot be sick for Christ as the Spouse was for her Beloved You have high Motives nobler Employment your Work is the Perfection of the Creature the noblest Faculties are exercised in the noblest way of Operation your Rewards are more excellent and you have greater Advantages and Helps Shall they take more pains to undo their Souls than you do to save your Souls We read in Ecclesiastical Story when Pambus saw a Harlot curiously dress'd he wept partly to see one take so much Pains for her own eternal Ruine and partly because he had not been so careful to please Christ and to dress up his Soul for Christ as she was to please her wanton Lover Christians whenever you are cast upon such a Sight or Spectacle when you come by a Shop and see Men labour and toiling out their Hearts and all this for temporal Gain doth it not make you blush and be ashamed that you are so negligent and careless in the Work of God 2. Consider you your selves have been violent and earnest in the ways of Sin and will you not do as much for God How may every one say when I was a wicked and carnal Man I followed it with all my Heart and shall I do less now in a State of Grace The Apostle hath a notable Expression Rom. 6.19 I speak after the manner of Men because of the Infirmity of your Flesh for as ye have yielded your Members Servants to Vncleanness and to Iniquity unto Iniquity even so now yield your Members Servants to Righteousness unto Holiness Mark how the Apostle brings it in with a Preface 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I speak after the manner of Men that is Men in common Sense and Reason judg it equal that they should be as diligent to come up to the Height of Sanctification and as zealous of good Works as ever you were to come up to the Height of Sin and were zealous for Hell Should you not have as much Care to save your selves as to ruine and damn your selves You made haste to do Evil as if you could not be damned soon enough Now in Reason you should be as zealous for God as for Satan Heretofore we could riot away the Day and card away the Night and shall not some Days be spent in Fasting and Prayer Shall every Hour be begrudged that is bestowed upon God You will say it is good Reason God should be served as well as the Devil but the Flesh is weak and how shall we be able to serve God But says the Apostle I speak according to the VVeakness of your Flesh It is an equitable modest and just Proposal that I make and with condescention to your Infirmities that you should be as earnest and zealous for God and to grow in Grace as ever you were zealous to increase your Guilt and Sin Formerly I never ceased till I got to the top till I was so wicked that I could hardly be more wicked why should I not now labour to grow in Grace Can Conversion be right when Sin had more of our Thoughts than ever God had The Apostle's Rule holds thus so much Time so much Cost and Care so much Love and Delight as hath been spent in Sin so much must be spent in the Service of God O say then why should I not be as earnest to grow in Grace to be as zealous and holy as I can It is observed of Paul that in his natural Condition he was mad against Christ Acts 26.11 I punished them oft in every Synagogue and compelled them to blaspheme and being exceedingly mad against them I persecuted them even unto strange Cities Look upon him converted and see is he not as earnest and mad for Christ as ever he was against him 2 Cor. 5.13 For whether we be besides our selves it is for God Do but look back and see what a Drudg you have been to Sin with what Zeal and Self-denial you hazarded your Souls O your pace was swift and furious like Iehu's March and will you be cold and slow in the Work of God Nay it may be this is your case to this very day you are very busy and painful to undo your Souls O this active Industry that is misplaced and misimployed if the Object were but changed would do well for Heaven Who would pay as dear for Hell as for Heaven Who would pay as dear for Glass as for Jewels What a stir is there to serve a Lust half of this through the Blessing of God might have conduced to save a Soul 3. It may be you have set out late and then it is but reason you should mend your pace and be earnest and zealous for God 1 Pet. 4.3 The time past of our Life may suffice us to have wrought the Will of the Gentiles whilst you lived in Lasciviousness Lusts excess of Wine Revellings Banquetings and abominable Idolatries O it is enough enough Travellers that tarry long in their Inn ride faster in an hour when they set forth than in two before you have tarried long therefore put forward We see that slow Plants bring forth the most Fruit as if Nature would recompense the Slowness with the Plenty so you that were long e're you were called to God what reason have you to be diligent and earnest and zealous in the Work of the Lord You will think this concerns some that are called in the doting time of their Age but all Men set forth too late If we consider God's eternal Love we should be ashamed that we began no sooner God loved us before we were The Mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to them that fear him Psal. 103.17 from one Eternity to another God loved us before we had a Being before we were lovely and when we had a Being he loved us when we knew not that he loved us We were Transgressors from the Womb defiled and polluted Creatures in our Birth and Original and afterwards we knew how to offend and grieve him before we knew how to serve and love him If we have any Gratitude to God we should be ashamed that we began so late God began early with us from all Eternity he was our God as long as God is God he is our God therefore now we should mend our pace and double our Diligence and be more earnest and zealous in the Ways of God 4. Consider what Christ hath done in purchasing our Salvation It was no Play and Sport to redeem the World Christ was not in jest when he yielded up himself to be tempted to be persecuted to be crucified to be exercised with bitter Agonies and is all this Expence and Cost for nothing The Temptations of Christ
God may try us but we are safe God will remember the Oaths of the Tribes the Oath of God will relieve the most desperate Case It is rude Blasphemy to say God will not make good his Oath Thus you see why God would deposite his Oath Reason 2. God sweareth as for the confirmation of his Grace in Christ and to shew the certainty of our Privileges in Christ so for the Commendation and Excellency of them An Oath is not lawful but in weighty Matters it must be taken in Iudgment as well as in Righteousness and Truth Jer. 4.2 In Iudgment that is considerately upon weighty Occasions It is a profaning the Name of God and of such a solemn Ordinance and part of Worship to make an Oath to lacquey upon Trifles and upon every small Matter it must be in Matters of weighty Concernment There is a severe Penalty and Sanction annexed to the taking of God's Name in vain either rashly or falsly The Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his Name in vain So whatever is established by God's Oath must needs be great and excellent Certainly God would not swear but in weighty Matters Therefore one of his Aims was that we might the more regard our Privileges in Christ. The Apostle proveth the Excellency of Christ's Priesthood by the Oath wherewith it was ratified Heb. 7.20 21. And inasmuch as not without an Oath he was made Priest For those Priests were made without an Oath but this with an Oath by him that said unto him The Lord sware and will not repent c. He alludes to Psal. 110.4 where God is brought in saying to Christ The Lord hath sworn and will not repent Thou art a Priest for ever after the Order of Melchisedec Such Administrations as are confirmed with an Oath have upon them a Seal and Mark of special Excellency The Lord foresaw that as we were apt to disbelieve the Gospel so also to despise it and therefore to shame us for our Neglect as well as our Unbelief to awaken our Attention and quicken our Speed and earnest Pursuit the Lord swears his Word should be regarded much more his Oath When we are busy about the World and neglect the Great Salvation we put a Scorn upon God as if the things he hath confirmed by Oath were not worth the looking after When we prefer worldly Comforts as more certain O what an Injury is this to the Oath of God! We read of the sure Mercies of David but you are all for lying Vanities We are naturally for the Comforts that are before us and look upon it as a Riddle to grow rich in Promises and to live by Faith Are uncertain Riches more to be trusted and a better Refuge and Sanctuary for your Souls than God's Oath It is a sign you slight his Confirmation and Commendation and so count him false and foolish in all the things he proposeth to you God forbid say you that we should be guilty of such a Blasphemy You do it not in Word but this is the necessary Interpretation of your Actions If a Man should offer you a good Bargain upon very easy Terms that would bring you a thousand Pounds Profit and should confirm it by Oath tho you did not tell him that he did deceive you with Words yet if you go away never heeding it but should run after smaller Matters which you purchase with great hazard would not this argue you counted him but false and foolish or the thing not worth the taking and looking after So when God hath pawned his Oath that his Grace and immutable Counsel for Salvation belonged to you if you would but take Sanctuary in Christ do you not count him false and foolish in the Proposal when you run after carnal Satisfactions which are purchased with the loss of your Souls SERMON II. HEB. VI. 18 That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie c. II. THE Advantages we have by God's Oath What greater Assurance can we have 1. Consider the Sacredness of an Oath in general You know among all Nations an Oath is accounted a sacred and most solemn way of Engagement among the Sons of Men. The Apostle saith it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the end of Strife Heb. 6.16 An Oath for Confirmation is to Men an end of all Strife When Men solemnly call God to witness tho the Matter were never so doubtful and controverted before when they take an Oath we have no more to say but believe every honest Man upon his Oath The Heathens have spoken much of an Oath One saith This is the final Assurance we are bound up and contented when Men swear Another That it is the highest Faith that Men can expect We owe so much to Humanity All Nations by the Light of Nature have found out this Remedy and Way to end Differences So among the Jews if there were a Strife between Israelite and Israelite Exod. 22.11 Then shall an Oath of the Lord be between them both and he shall accept thereof There was no more stir to be about the matter Perjured Persons are the Scorn of Men and they have forfeited the Privilege of Humanity Well then if the Oath of Man be so sacred and valuable how much more is the Oath of God It is impossible for God to lie He can do all things which argue Power but nothing which argueth Impotency and Weakness for this were to deny himself 2. This Oath is so sacred because the Name of God is invoked in it It is the Name of God that giveth Credit to all other Oaths When Men swear saith the Apostle they swear by a Greater Heb. 6.16 by a higher Power Men by Sin have lost their Credit and therefore they pawn the Credit of God Every Oath is an Appeal to God as Witness and Judg For want of other sufficient Proof we appeal to God as a Witness so we acknowledg his Omnisciency that he is the Searcher of the Heart and Reins And indeed herein an Oath differeth from a Vow In a Vow we deal with God as a Party but in an Oath we appeal to God as a Witness Nay and in case of forswearing we appeal to him as a Judg and challenge and imprecate his Vengeance wherein we acknowledg his Justice and Power to avenge the Wrong that is done to his Name For mark if a Man violate his Oath and forswear himself the Wrong is directly done to God his Truth is falsified his Witness is abused his Name is blasphemed therefore there is an implicite Appeal to him for Vengeance if not express'd Sometimes the Execration and Imprecation is express'd in an Oath as 1 Kings 2.23 Then King Solomon sware by the Lord saying God do so to me and more also c. So Ruth 1.17 The Lord do so to me and more also if ought but Death part thee and me Sometimes it is suppressed as Psal. 95.11 Vnto whom I sware in my Wrath if they enter into
with God's Love Again there are some special Duties which cannot be performed without Comfort as rejoicing in God Phil. 4.4 Rejoice in the Lord always and again I say Rejoice You cannot have comfortable Thoughts of God your Meditation of God will not be sweet until you have Apprehensions of his Grace And you cannot long for the Presence of Christ. It is the Spirit in the Bride that saith Come Rev. 22.17 God will not be sweet nor the Day of Judgment looked upon with Hope and Longing And so for Thankfulness for Mercies Thanksgiving is the Vent of Comfort and Joy 3. Tho it costs you Pains it will make amends at length All excellent things are encompassed with Difficulty Comforts would not be rightly prized nor rightly managed if they did not cost us Pains and Diligence The Heir that comes to his Estate without Labour spends it riotously many times whereas those that know the getting of an Estate are careful in spending it so when we come lightly by Comfort we are apt to abuse it It must cost Pains for it is the Nature of Man to slight things that are easily obtained 4. Consider Comforts were to be suspected if they cost you nothing Foolish Presumption is like a Night-dream soon gone like a Mushroom that grows up in a Night or like Ionah's Gourd Behold thou hast not laboured neither madest it to grow saith God Ionah 4.10 So an idle Conceit without Labour that you receive you know not how comes to nothing False Comfort casts a false shadow upon the Soul for a while to shelter it from the Wrath of God but the Worm of Conscience will soon devour it But a settled solid Comfort tho it costs much Pains yet it will stick by you and satisfy you for all the Expence of Labour and Travel of Soul to which it puts you Secondly Take notice of the Benefit that this Comfort will bring you how it will sweeten all things sweeten God Christ Providence Ordinances Mercies Afflictions nay Death it self 1. It will make God sweet to you Psal. 104.34 David saith My Meditation of him shall be sweet O how sweet is this when we can think of God without Horror and Trembling His Mercy will be sweeter to you because it is yours this is your Portion His Justice will not be your Terror but Support your Comforts are bottom'd upon God's Justice as well as his Mercy 1 Iohn 1.9 the Apostle doth not say he is faithful and gracious but faithful and just to forgive us our Sins and cleanse us from all Vnrighteousness You have a hold-fast upon God by the Merit of Christ and so you may expect a Crown from a righteous Judg. Nay his very Wrath will increase your Comfort why because this you have escaped Look as a sense of Danger heightneth the Deliverance so for Reflections upon God's Wrath if it be opened to you in a Sermon or to your own Thoughts how may you rejoice that you are delivered from it No Man can look upon the Sea with more Comfort than he that hath escaped a danger of Shipwrack so will you with Comfort look upon all the Bitterness and Dregs and Sowrness of God's Wrath this you have escaped as the Israelites when they saw the Egyptians dead on the Shore sung a Song of Praise Nay this will make the Magnificence of his creating Power sweet when you walk in the Fields and view the Structure of the Heavens you will say Heaven is my Father's Palace and mine in Christ All things are yours and ye are Christ's and Christ is God's 1 Cor. 3.22 23. 2. This will make Christ sweet when-ever he is represented in the Word and crucified before your Eyes and you can say as Thomas My Lord and my God John 20.28 A possible Salvation is nothing so sweet as that which Assurance gives Conjecture gives but a Taste as those Hypocrites had but a Taste of the good Word of God and the Powers of the World to come Heb. 6.5 but this is nothing to an actual Interest when you can say My God how doth it fill the Soul with Ravishment and Sweetness 3. This will make all his Providences sweet the dreadful Acts of his Justice and terrible things of Righteousness which God discovereth to the Sons of Men. Look as a Son is much delighted in a History wherein are recorded his own Father's valiant Acts so will you take Pleasure in meditating upon the Providences of God they are the mighty Acts of your God and Father 4. This will make Ordinances sweet As Prayer it brings the Soul sweetly into God's Presence It is a far greater Advantage to cry Our Father than to cry Lord Lord. Observe it when you will Duties are a Burden either when we have a false Peace or none When we have a false Peace for then we are loth to disturb our carnal Quiet it breeds a Quarrel between vile Affections and natural Conscience Or when we have no Peace Fears are revived and come upon us anew as Guilt ariseth at the Presence of the Judg or an offended Party O but when we can say God is our reconciled God! what a Comfort is this It is sweet to draw nigh in the assurance of Faith Heb. 10.22 Let us draw nigh in full assurance of Faith This will make the Word sweet the Word relishes not unless we have some Interest in the Comforts of it Things which do not concern us affect us not Tho a Man come with never so much comfortable Promises they taste not sweet until we have a Propriety in them A Taste presupposeth Hope O but how sweet will it be when we shall come to the Word as to the reading of our own Charter as the Indenture which is drawn between God and us by which all Privileges are made over to us and can apply the Promises and say this was God's unchangeable Purpose given me in Christ And this makes the Supper of the Lord sweet for then you can come as one of God's Friends and invited Guests Eat O Friends drink yea drink abundantly O Beloved Cant. 5.1 Others hope well but you are sure of Welcome and Entertainment 5. This makes all particular Providences of God to your selves sweet when they are dipp'd in Love for all things shall work together for good to you Rom. 8.28 Though a single Dispensation may seem to go cross to your Desires and Hopes yet there 's no Curse in it as a crooked Stick in a Faggot makes the whole more compacted Cant. 4.16 Awake O North Wind and come thou South Mark North and South Wind two contrary Blasts from different Corners however it be it doth Good to the Church Whencesoever the Blast comes be it a gentle Breath that comes this way or a cold nipping Wind that comes an other way it makes the Spices to flow out O how sweet are Mercies when they are wrapp'd up in the Bowels of Christ and sent to us as a Token from Heaven and we can see Love
with the holy Spirit of Promise The Spirit stirreth up Faith in the Promise and then giveth in the Sense and Comfort of it And therefore if you first look for Evidence and see what Grace is wrought in you you pervert the Order of the Gospel the right Method is to begin with direct Acts and then to go on to reflex Acts first refresh the Soul with God's free Grace and Mercy 2. Then for God's Truth look upon what sure Terms Grace is conveyed to you In the Text you have God's Word and Oath God would over and above satisfy you If you will not trust him upon his Word yet give him the Credit you would give to an ordinary Man's Oath You have Promises of Grace written in the Scriptures put him in remembrance spread your Matter before the Lord and shew him his Tokens Lord whose are these Then you have Covenant and Seals which are as Indentures between God and you A Covenant is a solemn Transaction between Man and Man now God hath made a Covenant and sealed it in the Sacrament Then you have not only outward Seals but inward Assurances Earnest and First-fruits as if the Lord could never be bound fast enough to the Creature that is so loose and uncertain God hath given us his Word Oath Covenant Seals and Earnest which you should meditate upon if you would increase Delight 2. Get Assurance and Holiness which is an Evidence of your Title and Interest As Ahab was angry with the Prophet Micaiaâ— 1 Kings 22.8 I hate him because he doth not prophesy Good concerning me but Evil. So Sinners hate us because we speak not Peace and do not assure them of Comfort But alas in vain do we press Men to Comfort for till there be Holiness there can be no Peace or positive Certainty 1 John 2.3 Hereby do we know that we know him if we keep his Commandments This is the Evidence we must avouch in the Court of Conscience Tho Comfort be founded upon Christ's Merit yet it will be found only in Christ's Way Mark the distinctness of Phrase Mat. 11.28 29. Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy-laden and I will give you Rest. Certainly it is Christ must give us Rest but when will he give it Ver. 29. Take my Yoke upon you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly in Heart and ye shall find Rest for your Souls when we abide in the Discipline of his Spirit God first poureth in the Oil of Grace and then the Oil of Gladness There is an inseparable Connexion between Comfort and Grace as between Fire and Heat if no Fire no Heat and if no Grace it is in vain to expect Comfort The Dispensation of the Spirit of Christ cannot be severed from the Application of his Merit Christ is first King of Righteousness then King of Peace Heb. 7.2 First he disposeth and puts the Soul into a holy righteous Frame and then settleth Peace and Quiet in the Conscience Alas for others God will not trust them with it and they cannot receive it God will not trust them with Peace and Comfort God trieth carnal Men with the Comforts of the World which they abuse to the neglect of God and therefore he will not bestow upon them the Comforts of his Spirit If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous Mammon who will commit to your Trust the true Riches Luke 16.11 When a leaky Vessel is tried with Water and will not hold it you will not put any precious Liquor into it so if you are carnal and abuse worldly Comforts Corn Wine and Oil to Riot and Excess do you think God will trust you with the strong Consolations and Ravishments of his Spirit Then you cannot receive it A Man may as well think to apply a Needle to his Finger and not be prick'd as to commit Sin and not find Trouble in his Conscience Comfort cannot be felt there where Sin reigns and besides a carnal Heart can have no spiritual discerning Therefore the Foundation must be laid in Grace and Holiness that is the Evidence 3. Labour after a sense of Grace Grace and a sense of Grace differ for the spiritual Acts of the Soul are not so liable to feeling as the Acts of the Body When I awake I know I am so but internal Sense differeth from outward A Man may be in a State of Grace yet not always know it as Iohn 14.4 5. Whither I go ye know and the Way ye know Thomas saith unto him Lord we know not whither thou goest and how can we know the Way A direct Contradiction Sciebant isti sed se scire nesciebant saith Austin The Apostles knew the Way but did not know they knew it We need an Interpreter to shew us our Righteousness Grace is so weak and there is such a mixture of Sin and Men so seldom come to an Audit that Conscience is extreamly puzzled to know whether there be Grace or no. Our Uncertainty in this kind may be reduced to these two Heads Want of Observance and Want of Judgment Inadvertency and Injudiciousness We do not take notice of the Acts of Grace through non-observance and because of the mixture of Weakness Conscience cannot judg of the regulation of our Actions We neglect Observation and therefore are to seek of Consolation You know there are two Questions go up in this Debate Whether I have done such a thing or no then Whether I have done it as I ought to do it It concerns first the Being of the Action and then the Regularity of it Congruousness of it with the Rule Therefore if we would get a sense of Grace we must be watchful to observe what is done and judicious to see whether it carry proportion with the Rule Now by Vse our Senses will be exercised to discern both Good and Evil Heb. 5.14 To get a sense of Grace the Soul must be heedful and cautious By long and much Acquaintance with God and the Work of Holiness we may be able to make a Judgment upon our own Actions Secondly How shall we keep the Soul in a constant Observation that we may be more at home and constantly take notice of the State of the Heart Here these Rules will be of use 1. As Doubts arise get them satisfied These are Hints from God that you should study your Hearts more Smothering of Doubts is dangerous it breeds Atheism and Hypocrisy therefore when they arise never dismiss them without an Answer and clear Satisfaction do not suspend it out of Self-love and carnal Fear As when we see the Smoke a coming we keep blowing to get it into a Flame So when the Spirit begins to set the Heart on fire keep blowing Doubts arise but bring them to an Head God offereth many a fair Occasion to Men to study their own Heart how it is with them if they neglect it all runs to Confusion and Uncertainty Well having your Hearts at an advantage get the
of fruitfulness Rev. 2.10 Be thou Faithful to the Death and I will give â—hee a Crown of Life 1 Thess. 2.19 What is our Hope or Ioy or Crown of Rejoicing Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Iesus Christ at his coming Vse 1. Let this asswage the Envy and Trouble of the meanest If thy Gifts be mean thy Account will be so much the easier Alas it is no easy thing to stand in the Judgment How much have others to account for 2. To perswade those who have received greater Gifts than others to do so much the more good with them That which God will accept from others he will not accept from you You will be deeper in the state of Condemnation if your Fruit be not proportionable The Rich in this World must be rich in good Works 1 Tim. 6.18 That they do good that they be rich in good VVorks ready to distribute willing to communicate Those that have more Helps than ordinary should have the more Grace He fenced it and gathered out the Stones thereof and planted it with the choicest Vine c. and looked that it should bring forth Grapes Isa. 5.2 Heb. 6.7 8. The Earth which drinketh in the Rain that cometh oft upon it and bringeth sorth Herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed receiveth Blessing from God But that which beareth Thorns and Briars is rejected and is nigh unto Cursing whose end is to be burned So for them that have more Grace Others have common Mercies but you have the great and special Mercies and should not you abound in Love and Holiness You are made partakers of a Divine Nature and therefore you should be somewhat more than ordinary Men. You have the Spirit and will you not walk in the Spirit and mortify the Flesh by it Surely God expecteth more from you for he hath given you more and will do more for you As there is a great difference between Heaven and Hell so should there be between your Lives and theirs that shall perish for ever A SERMON UPON DEUT. XXXII 51 Because ye trespassed against me among the Children of Israel at the Waters of Meribah-Kadesh in the Wilderness of Zin because ye sanctified me not in the midst of the Children of Israel I Shall give you some Strictures or short Notes on this Scripture The Words contain a Reason why Moses and Aaron were shut out of Canaan Because of their Sin at Meribah-Kadesh or the Waters of Strife Their Sin is doubly expressed here 1. Ye trespassed against me 2. Ye sanctified me not The one Expression seemeth to imply a Sin of Commission Ye trespassed against me that is disobeyed God The other a Sin of Omission Ye sanctified me not in the Eyes of the Children of Israel Or rather the one is a more general Expression it was a Trespass The other more particular shewing what sort of Trespass it was Not sanctifying God For the first This Sin is called Numb 27.14 A Rebellion against the Commandment of the Lord. In the Text a Trespass or a Transgression For the second More particularly Not sanctifying God is a Transgression with a Scandal annexed to it To sanctify God is to carry our selves to him as to a God of such Glory and Power to fear him above all and to love him and trust him above all In short to do that which God commandeth depending upon his Word and Promise by which we ascribe to him the Glory of his Truth Goodness and Power as counting him worthy to be feared and trusted whatever Temptations we have to the contrary Thus Isa. 8.13 Sanctify the Lord of Hosts himself and let him be your Fear and let him be your Dread 1 Pet. 3.15 Sanctify the Lord God in your Hearts and be ready always to give an answer to every Man that asketh you a Reason of the Hope that is in you with meekness and fear There was a Scandal annexed for it is said in the Text Among the Children of Israel and in the midst of the Children of Israel And elsewhere in the Eyes of the Children of Israel They publickly dishonoured God before all the People Moses used like words of Unbelief when the People lusted for Flesh at Taberah as now he did at Meribah when they murmured for want of Water Numb 11.21 22. And Moses said The People among whom I am are six hundred thousand Footmen and thou hast said I will give them Flesh that they may eat a whole Month. Shall the Flocks and the Herds be slain for them to suffice them Or shall all the Fish of the Sea be gathered together for them to suffice them And the Lord said unto Moses Is the Lord's Hand waxed short thou shalt see now whether my Word shall come to pass to thee or not Unbelief will be always urging Difficulties against God's Promises But there was no threatning then that Unbelief was only professed in Secret only before the Lord but this was before all Israel And both Moses and Aaron are charged with this Sin and being both Partners in the Transgression they are both concerned in the Chastisement both are shut out of Canaan and died the one at Mount Hor the other at Mount Nebo Doct. That the Sins even of God's Children may cost them dear here in this World I. I shall reflect on the Instance in the Text. II. Give you general Reasons I. To give you some Reflections on the Instance in the Text. The History of it you have Numb 20. The People when the Water failed gather together against Moses and Aaron to chide ver 3. that is to resist or speak with bitter and reproachful words They menaced and therefore Moses and Aaron withdrew for fear of them and because of their Outrages and fell upon their Faces praying in the Door of the Sanctuary ver 6. and it is said the Glory of the Lord appeared to them that is in the Cloud as a sign that he heard their Prayer and would save them And the Lord biddeth Moses ver 8. to take his Rod and he and Aaron to speak to the Rock to give out Water enough for all Israel for them and their Beasts And this speaking to the Rock was to be done in the sight and hearing of all the People Upon this Moses and Aaron gather all the Congregation together before the Rock ver 10 11. and then he said Hear now ye Rebels must we fetch Water for you out of this Rock And he lift up his Hand and with his Rod smote the Rock twice and Water came out abundantly and the Congregation drank and their Beasts also This is the account of the History The Question now is Wherein was Moses his Sin in all this Some think in that Moses smote the Rock and spake to the People It is not said that he spake to the Rock as he is commanded by God he should only have spoken to the Rock not have smitten it But when God biddeth him take his Rod
lyeth not in the Plea of Innocency but in the Pardon of Sin Psal. 32.1 2. Blessed is he whose Transgression is forgiven whose Sin is covered Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity and in whose Spirit there is no guile Which must be humbly sought out in the Name of Christ not Blessed is the Man who hath no Sin but Blessed is the Man whose Sin is pardoned so it necessarily brings us to submit to the Righteousness of Christ Rom. 10.3 For they being ignorant of God's Righteousness and going about to establish their own Righteousness have not submitted themselves to the Righteousness of God The proud Heart of Man is loth to stoop or be beholding to another we prize a patched Coat of our own rather than a Velvet Coat of anothers Nothing driveth us to a necessity of this Submission so much as this Consideration 2 Doct. That God only is good The Goodness of God cometh under a twofold Consideration there is his Goodness in Himself and his Goodness to Us The one implies the Perfection and Excellency of his Nature the other his Will and Self-Propension to diffuse his Benefits the one of his Perfection the other his Bounty To speak of these distinctly First The Absolute Perfection of his Nature and Being which is such as nothing is wanting to it or defective in it and nothing can be added to it to make it better In the Creature there is a more General and Natural Goodness and a more Special and Moral Goodness The Natural Goodness is the due proportion of a thing to the Law and Nature of its Being when it is good in its kind So this first Goodness in God is the Perfection of his Nature As Philo saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The first Being must needs be the first Good As soon as we conceive there is a God we presently conceive that he is Good as being the Fountain and Pattern of all the Good that is in the Creature As the Sun hath Light in it self and giveth Light to all other things so God that is the Principal of all Good must needs be apprehended to be Good and perfect In short God is good and only good four ways Originally Essentially Infinitely and Immutably 1. Originally He is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Good of himself and from no other which no Creature can be A Creature is only good by Participation and Communication from God The good he hath is from the Father of Lights Iames 1.17 Every good and every perfect Gift is from above and cometh down from the Father of Lights If God had his Goodness from any other then he were not the first Cause and the Fountain of all things then there would be something superiour to God and so he could not be God 2. He is Essentially Good Not only Good but Goodness it self Goodness in us is an accessary Quality or a superadded Gift but in God it is not a Quality but his Essence The Goodness of God and the Goodness of a Creature differs as a thing whose Substance is Gold differs from that which is gilded and overlaid with Gold A Vessel of pure Gold the matter it self gives Lustre to it but in a gilded Vessel the outward Lustre is one thing and the Substance is another The Essence and Being of an Angel is one thing and its Holiness another the Holiness may be separated from the Essence for the Essence and Being of the Angels was continued when their Perfection and Goodness was lost So Mans substance is one thing his Holiness another but in God his Goodness is his Being Our First Parents continued their Being when they lost their Integrity but God cannot be God if he be not good for Goodness is his very Essence 3. God is Infinitely Good A Creatures Goodness is limited but since the Perfection of God is from himself and not from another there is nothing to limit it or to give it any measure and therefore it must be infinite The Goodness of the Creature since it comes from God is limited according to the measure wherein God will dispense it to some more to others less according as his Wisdom thinks fit God is an Ocean without Banks or Bottom The Goodness of a Creature is but a drop from the Ocean or as a Nut-shell fill'd with the water of the Sea God loves himself as much as he can be Loved God is so infinitely Good as he cannot be better 1 Sam. 2.7 There is none holy as the Lord. 4. God is Immutably Good it cannot be diminished or augmented for in Infiniteness there are no Degrees it can never be more than it is or less than it is for God actually hath all possible Perfection there can be no addition made to it And since he hath it by his Essence and from himself there can be no substraction from it for then God would loose his Being But the Goodness of a Creature may still be increased to further degrees or be diminished No Angel is so good but he may be better and may be diminished and lessened into nothing Our State is full of Changes as the Sea hath it's Ebbings and Flowings so hath Grace a gradual increase or decrease At first Man was Peccabilis he might Sin afterward Peccator a Sinner then he is purified by Grace God is pure but we are purified and we may lose all again if we consider the Nature of the thing but not because of the Promise of the Covenant We were once defiled but Gods Goodness ever is and ever was in the same fulness I. VSE To humble us in our Converses with God He is Good but we are evil He is Heaven but we are Hell he is perfect but we are poor defective Creatures Therefore in all our approaches to him we should come the more humbly to him and go the more holy from him for it is sad when we come to the good God and are never the better If we go to the Fire we expect to be warm Oh when you come to the Fountain of Goodness we should come away better II. VSE To make us thankful Where we reap any Good Comfort or Benefit by Man or any of the Creatures we are to bless God and to be thankful to him especially from whom all that good cometh Thô we ought not to be unthankful to the Instruments of good yet we ought especially to bless God for the Goodness of the Creatures cometh from him 1 Sam. 25.32 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel which sent thee this day to meet me So Gen. 9.25 26. Cursed be Canaan a Servant of Servants shall he be unto his Brethren Blessed be the Lord God of Shem and Canaan shall be his Servant III. VSE If we would have Good wrought in us let us look up to God As Rivers are supplied from the Sea the gathering together of all Goodness is in God Exod. 31.13 I am the Lord that doth sanctifie you All we have is a
wait for him to the Soul that seeketh him There is a peculiar Goodness which God hath to his People and all his Blessings to them come from it 2 Thes. 1.11 That God would fulfill all the good pleasure of his goodness I. VSE The Consideration of his Goodness is Matter of great Comfort to the Godly and Faithful at all times but especially in time of Trouble and Distress At all times Psal. 100.5 For the Lord is good his Mercy is everlasting an◠〈◊〉 Truth endureth to all generations Here 's the Stability of the Saints which 〈◊〉 them in Life and Heart and Comfort in all Conditions but especially in a 〈◊〉 of Want and Afflictions inward or outward It is a great Cordial of the Saints to think of the Goodness of God Do we want Direction Psal. 119.68 Thou art good and dost good teach me thy Statutes Do we want Support and Deliverance Nahum 1.7 The Lord is good a strong hold in the day of trouble and he knoweth them that trust in him Do we feel the Burden of Sin or do we fear the Wrath of God Psal. 86.5 For thou Lord art good and ready to forgive When his old Sins troubled him Psal. 25.7 Remember not the sins of my youth nor my transgressions according to thy mercy remember me for thy Goodness sake O Lord. Do Enemies insult and boast and threaten much Psal. 52.1 Why boastest thou thy self in mischief O mighty Man the Goodness of God endureth continually Tho' they have never so much Might and Power and do never so much machine against you yet they cannot take away the Goodness of God therefore you have no Cause to be discouraged God may seem to break down the Hedge and forget his poor Servants and leave them as a Prey to their Enemies yet he changeth not his Affection to them In the Agonies of Death here 's our Cordial and Support Austin when he came to dye had this Speech to those that were about him Non sic vixi ut me pudeat inter vos vivere nec mori timeo quia bonum habeo Dominum I have not so lived as that I should be ashamed to live among you and I have not so believed as that I am afraid to dye for I have a good God This supports us and is a very great Cordial to our Heart he is a good God to all that put their trust in him II. VSE Let it move all to Repentance Rom. 2.4 Despisest thou the riches of his Goodness and forbearance and long-suffering not knowing that the Goodness of God leadeth thee to Repentance God is Good but not to those that continue in their Sins There is Hope offered O come try see how good he will be to you Psal. 34.8 O taste and see that the Lord is good blessed is the man that trusteth in him If Goodness be despised it will turn into Fury In point of Gratitude the Goodness of God should melt our Hearts into Godly Sorrow for Sin The kindness from Men melteth us it is as Coals of Fire as Fire melts a thing and makes it capable of any Impression The Borrower is a Servant to the Lender God hath not lent but given us all that we have O let it break our Hearts with Sorrow that we should offend so good and Bountiful a God Saul had but a rough military Spirit yet when he heard how kind David had been to him in sparing his Life He lift up his voice and wept 1 Sam. 24.16 Methinks when we hear how good God hath been to us all our days this should make us ashamed of the Insolencies and Abuses we have put upon him Every Man will condemn him that wrongs one that never hurt him God hath done us no hurt but a great deal of good what will you Sin against God that is so good in himself and so good to all his Creatures and return Evil for all his Goodness to you I beseech you by the Mercies of God deal not so unkindly how can you Sin against him and abuse all his Mercies III. VSE Honour and Praise him for this in Word and Deed Psal. 118.1 O give thanks unto the Lord for he is good You all have tasted of the Goodness of God now what shall be done to the Lord for this Certainly we should be good and do good that we might imitate our Heavenly Father SERMON III. ON MARK X. 19 Thou knowest the Commandments do not commit Adultery do not Kill do not Steal do not bear False Witness Defraud not Honour thy Father and Mother IN former Discourses upon this Context you have heard of a necessary Question asked and that by a Young Man concerning the way to Eternal Life He doth not put it upon good Words or any thing less than good Works really to be done What good thing must I do that I may inherit Eternal Life Yet because he spoke in a Legal Sence Christ accommodates his Answer thereunto First he gives Answer to his Compellation Good Master and now to his Question To convince his Conscience and bring him to Brokenness of Heart and now remitteth him to his Rule 1. He mindeth him of his Pattern Why callest thou me Good there is none good but one which is God This Young Man had too high a Conceit of his own Goodness therefore Christ shews him that Originally and absolutely that Title belongeth to God only 2. He referrs him to his Rule Thô we be not so perfect as God is perfect yet if we answer our Rule the Law given to us it is enough for us Creatures and therefore the Young Man is put upon that Tryal Thou art not good as God is good so thou canst not be for God alone is good yet thou knowest the Commandments Do not commit Adultery c. Observe here 1. Christ directeth him to the Commandments for an Answer to his Question the Question was What must I do that I may inherit Eternal life Christ saith Thou knowest the Commandments c. That here is a direct Answer to the Question appeareth by comparing the Evangelists for we see Mar. 19.17 18. it is drawn Dialogue-wise thus If thou wilt enter into life keep the Commandments He saith unto him which Iesus said Thou shalt do no Murder thou shalt not commit Adultery c. If thou lookest to be saved by Doing keep the Law perfectly 2. For the particular Commandments he instanceth in those Commandments for his Tryal which were more apt to convince him of his Sin and of his Imperfection And here it is notable that they are all of the second Table Do not Kill do not commit Adultery c. And there is one Clause Defraud not that is left out in Luke and in Matthew instead thereof there is put this General Clause Thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self Mat. 19.19 Three Questions then are necessary for Explication 1. Why Christ referrs him to the Commandments 2. Why the Commandments of the Second Table are
lay hold of the second Covenant we must be dead to the Law Men are slight and careless untill the Curse of the Law puts them so hard to it that they are made to despair of getting Heaven and Salvation by Obedience to it O then they think of a New Life and a New Claim The Curse of the Law follows them close makes them utterly despair in themselves then they are fit to live unto God The Apostle tells us this is the great Use for which the Law now serveth Rom. 5.20 The Law entred that the Offence might abound Gal. 3.19 Wherefore then serveth the Law it was added because of trangression that is to convince Sinners of their lost Estate that men might be sensible of their Sins and so forcibly constrained to make after another Righteousness None pass from one Covenant to another but they have a taste of the first I. VSE To inform us how the two Covenants agree and are subservient to one another For these two are not contrary being both Truths revealed by God they have a mutual respect the Law serveth to make Sin known Rom. 3.20 For by the Law is the knowledge of Sin and the Gospel holdeth forth the Remedy of Sin Iohn 1.29 Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the Sin of the World The Law paints out our need oâ— Christ who is the end of the Law for Righteousness Rom. 10.4 The Gospel maketh an offer of Christ that in him we may have what we could not attain by the Law 1 Cor. 1.30 For of him are ye in Christ Iesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption The Law discovers those Duties wherein a Man made Righteous ought to walk and testifie his Thankfulness Eph. 4.1 2. I beseech you that you walk worthy of the Vocation wherewith ye are called with all lowliness and meekness c. The Gospel furnisheth him with Spiritual Strength to walk in those Duties which the Law prescribeth 2 Cor. 3.6 The Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth life Lex jubet Gratia juvat The Law commands but Grace helps us Thus they fairly agree and are mutually useful II. VSE To awaken our Consciences to consider upon what Terms we stand with God and by what Covenant we can plead with him by the Covenant of Works or by the Covenant of Grace If we be yet under the Covenant of Works and have not got the Sentence of the Law repealed O miserable Creatures there is no hope Psal. 130.34 If thou Lord shouldest mark Iniquity O Lord who shall stand But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared If God should deal with us in a way of strict Justice according to the tenor of the Law and the Covenant of Works no Man can escape Condemnation and the Curse There is another Covenant but how will you decline Judgment according to the first Covenant 1. There is no hope of your pleading another Covenant till you own the first Covenant to be just and with Brokenness of Heart you look upon your selves as shut up under the Curse and you acknowâ—edge your selves lost and undone Sinners The great thing that this Young man wanted was Brokenness of Heart and therefore Christ would have him see himself in the Law The Heirs of Promise are described to be those that have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before them Heb. 6.18 It is all Allusion to those that fled for their Life If one had kill'd a Man by chance and not out of Malice prepense there was a City of Refuge appointed and if he fled there before the Avenger of Blood the next of kin seized upon him the Man was safe None are brought in to Christ but they come as those that have the Avenger of Blood following them they are driven and must away from the first Covenant by a deep sense of their Misery Men that are Heart-whole and have only Doctrinal Notions about the two Covenants without feeling the force of either and being driven out of themselves to ly at God's Feet for Mercy they as yet remain under the Old Covenant and need be prepared by this breaking Work Indeed Degrees are different but all feel some Trouble some with great Horror and Despair but others with Anxiousness and Solicitude the Curse is at their heels therefore they desire to be found in Christ Now have you felt any thing of the Spirit of Bondage The deepness of the Wound is not to be looked after but the soundness of the Cure but yet some Wound there will be And therefore till there be some Grief and Shame and Sorrow and bitter Remorse because of Sin a smiting upon the Thigh because of the Indignation of the Lord and humbling our selves before God we are not fit for Mercy We are not Heirs of the Promise if we do not hasten to the Hope set before us 2. They that do as yet trust to their good Meanings and Endeavours and seek Salvation by their own Doing must yield perfect Obedience to the Law of God or else they cannot obtain Eternal Life we make this to be our Covenant by sticking to any one Work of ours Gal. 5.2 3. Behold I Paul say unto you that if ye be circumcised Christ shall profit you nothing For I testifie again to every one that is circumcised that he is a Debtor to do the whole Law If another Man had spoken this possibly you would have judged him rash and uncircumspect But I Paul say unto you I that have an Apostolical Authority I that know the mind of Christ I testifie this again and again that observing any one Ceremony as part of a Mans Righteousness necessary to Salvation cuts off the Observer from all Benefit by Christ he is a Debtor to the Duty of the whole Law he obligeth himself to perfect Obedience without which the Law cannot justifie any he saith it again and again that Man might take heed This trust in his own Righteousness in effect is a renouncing the Gospel Covenant Christ must be our whole Righteousness and a compleat Saviour or not at all If we rely upon any thing besides him or joyntly with him as a meritorious Cause of Salvation we lose all Hope and Comfort by Christ. This is the great Concernment of the Soul therefore to be inculcated with such Seriousness and Earnestness 3. By living in any known allowed reigning Sin shews we have no Claim to the second Covenant Saith David Psal. 19.13 Keep back thy Servant also from presumptuous sins let them not have Dominion over me so shall I be upright and shall be innocent from the great transgression Our Qualification under the second Covenant is not a Soul exactly perfect but a Soul sincere Now if any Sin hath Dominion over us our Sincerity is gone Rom. 6.14 Sin shall not havâ— dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under Grace There were no cogency in the Argument
in all our Enjoyments 7. In his Obedience to his mean Earthly Parents Do you think this is a slight Matter Christ was God blessed for evermore yet he submitted to his poor Parents It is said Luke 2.51 He went down with them and came to Nazareth and was subject unto them Thô his Parents were mean and despicable yet he was subject to them and as it is most probable he wrought in their mean Trade for the Iews said Mark 6.3 Is not this the Carpenter Not only the Carpenter's Son but the Carpenter and Iustin Martyr says he was employed in making of Yokes and Ploughs The Great God becoming Man was subject to his Parents What a Lesson hath Christ set to Children Whatever you be you can be no greater than Christ and your Parents can hardly be meaner than Ioseph and will you be stubborn and Disobedient and rather govern than be subject 8. In the Sweetness and Beauty of his Conversation and yet in a strict and winning way Many mens Troubles come from themselves they are rough and sowr and do not walk amiably There is a great deal of Wisdom required of Christians that they should walk so strictly and yet so pleasingly that they may both represent and endear their Religion to others As it is said of Athanasius that he was Magnes Adamas he was a Load-stone to draw the Hearts of the People and an Adamant in the resistance of Sin But what do I speak of Athanasius when a greater than Athanasius is here Jesus Christ did so sweetly dispose himself in all kind of Conversation that he grew up into Favour both with God and Man Luke 2.52 And Iesus increased in Wisdom and in Stature and in favour with God and Man The meaning of which is this the Lord Jesus was always perfect and full of Holiness and not capable to receive more than he had but he growing from a Child to a Man he grew more in Wisdom and Favour with God and Man As for Example Suppose the Sun in the Firmament were a Vegetative and growing Creature it would be full of Light the first moment of its Creation yet growing bigger it 's Light would encrease thô it were always full so Christ was always full of Knowledge and full of Grace yet according to his Receptivity and Capacity so was Grace conveyed to him How many are there that decline and pass from Zeal to Lukewarmness from Exactness in the ways of God to Liberty and Licentiousness This is to be a falling Star and to imitate the Apostate Angels who fell from the State of Purity and Blessedness in which they were to a State of Sin and Misery But Christ encreased in Grace and in favour with God and Men it was a high point of Wisdom in Christ so to carry all things that he might gain upon all that he conversed with 9. In the Holiness and Purity of his Life Though he lived in the midst of Enemies that hated him and were watchful and malicious to spy out all Occasions against him yet saith he Iohn 8.46 Which of you convinceth me of Sin◠The Devils themselves acknowledge his Holiness Mark 1.24 I know thee who thou art the Holy one of God The Apostle telleth us Heb. 4.15 He was in all points tempted like as we are yet without Sin and 1 Ioh. 3.5 In him is no Sin and 1 Pet. 2.22 Who did no sin neither was guile found in his mouth He took upon him our Natural but not our sinful Infirmities Christ took the Nature without the Sin of the Nature the Sun of Righteousness was like the Beams of the Sun that shines all over a sinful World without being tainted with it's pollution Heb. 7.26 Such an High Priest became us who was holy harmless undefiled separate from sinners Christ suffered the Torments of Hell at least equivalently to free us from Hell yet he would not nor could commit the least Sin thô it had been to free all men that ever had been in the World Now as he which hath called you is holy so be ye holy in all manner of Conversation 1 Pet. 1.15 Imitate Christ in his Holiness which was a part of his Glory and will be of yours Matth. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God Here we should be walking Pictures of Christ that others may see the Face of Christ in us Tread in his Steps Live so holily that if the Bible should be lost it may be found again in our Holy Lives 10. In his wonderful Patience and Meekness Never any suffered so much and never any suffered so patiently How much wrong do others do but will suffer none And how much wrong did Christ suffer but did none 1 Pet. 2.23 Who when he was reviled reviled not again when he suffered he threatned not but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously Isa. 53.7 He was oppressed and he was afflicted yet he opened not his mouth he is brought as a Lamb to the slaughter and as a sheep before the shearers is dumb so he opened not his mouth And Isa. 50.6 I gave my back to the smiters and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair I hid not my face from shame and spitting Iob though a Pattern of Patience yet in the extremity of his Afflictions fell into Impatience and cursed the day of his Birth but there was no Iniquity in Christ no guile found in his mouth not one impatient word fell from him he was made up all of Patience Now in this should the Saints imitate Christ Rom. 12.12 Be patient in Tribulation The Example of Christ's Meekness should be the great allay to us when we are transported with the gusts of Passion What an unconformity is there between Christ and us when there are such mists raised in the Soul that the Light of Reason cannot be seen Men drunk with Passion how unconformable are they to the Meekness of our Saviour Christ rendred sweet Language for bitter Blessings for Curses did Christ do so so should Christians 11. In Love to his Enemies Take that eminent Example of Christ who died for Enemies Rom. 5.10 When we were Enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son As for those Enemies which were the Instruments of his Death which shed his Blood yet when he was upon the Cross he breathed forth his Soul in Prayer for them Luke 23.34 Father forgive them for they know not what they do He would give his Enemies the Morning-Market of the Gospel He gave his Disciples charge to go abroad into the World that Repentance and Remission of Sins should be preached in his Name among all Nations beginning at Ierusalem Luke 24.47 there where his Blood was shed there would he have the Vertue and Comfort of it preached And the Apostle presseth this same Duty upon us from this Example of Christ Col. 3.13 Forbearing one another and forgiving one another if any man have a quarrel against any even as
and was as the Garden of God What were the sins of that place Pride Fulness of Bread and abundance of Idleness Ezek. 16.49 and that fulness did dispumare in libidinem as Tertullian saith Issue out into monstrous Lusts. Alas where there is such a glut of Worldly things what hope is there to prevail and bring Men under the Power of strict Religion and that Holiness Christ calls for Men grow excessive in their Pleasure and they refresh not their Labours with some kind of Pleasure for that God hath allowed but they refresh one Pleasure with another and so set up the Flesh in God's stead their God is their Belly Phil. 3.19 and they are Lovers of Pleasure more than Lovers of God 1 Tim. 3.4 Men think Sensuality no sin in those that are rich Indeed greedy getting or griping to raise an Estate the World will Condemn O! but when a Man lives plentifully and is at Hearts Ease without considering whether he nourish a Temptation or no the World takes no Notice of that Psal. 49.18 While he lived he blessed his Soul and men will praise thee when thou doest well to thy self that is when thou spendest freely upon Carnal Satisfactions that is accounted more honourable nay and they themselves do applaud themselves in this course and think because their Estates will bear it therefore they may indulge their Carnal Desires O! do not think so You are to consider things with respect to Eternity and the World to come Plenty will be no Excuse You would be angry with your Cook if he should make your Meat too salt because he had store of Salt by him so may God be angry with you if you have Plenty such as would refresh the Hungry and supply the Needy and you altogether lay it out upon Pomp and Pleasure above what your Estates and what your Bodies will bear but chiefly what your Souls will bear for you should keep up the welfare of your Souls and be ready and free towards God Do you think you were made only for Idleness and Pleasure and others must Glorifie God only by Labour and Service The rich Glutton was cast into Hell here was no Oppressions but he fared deliciously every day and sucked out the sweetness of his Wealth and the Indictment that is brought against him is this Luk. 16.25 Son remember that thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things A Slavery to Pleasures will make the hardship and Duties of Religion intolerable You are brought into Bondage and under the Power of these things and then you cannot leave them that you may attend upon the good of your Souls and upon the things that relate to Eternity 1 Cor 6.12 All things are lawful for me but I will not be brought under the power of any 7. The more Rich the more wedded we are to the World for Crescentem sequitur cura pecuniam usually the more we have our desires are encreased to get more Eccl. 5.10 He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver nor he that loveth abundance with increase Men when they are low are modest Food and Raiment is enough and they receive it with great thankfulness but if they had a litle more in the World then they should serve God without distraction and if they had such a proportion they would care for no more but if those desires be granted they find themselves entangled and their Hearts deceived and still they must have more and more until they settle into a worldly course As a River the greater it grows by receiving of little Brooks the wider and deeper still it wears the Channel so outward things the more they encrease the more they enlarge desires Men would be a little higher in the World a little better accommodated and when they have that they would have a little more and still a little more and so keep joinining house to house and field to field 'till there be no place that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth Isa. 5.8 They would seize upon all things within their grasp and reach As Fire increaseth with new Fuel so this burning desire doth increase on their hands whereas we should still take thankfully what God vouchsafeth to us without those vast cravings and desires and look after no more than will serve us in our Passage to Heaven Mariners freighted for a near Haven will not Victual for a long Voyage Magno viatico breve iâ—er non instruitur Time is short 1 Cor. 7.29 Thus there is very great difficulty with respect to the sins that are incident to a plentiful Estate and grow upon us insensibly 1 VSE This Doctrine sheweth us how Contented we should be with a mean Condition if God reduce us thereunto We can hardly be poorer than Christ and his Apostles and shall we murmur Many have more than they had take them all together and yet think their Condition hard and streight 1 Tim. 6.8 And having Food and Raiment let us be therewith content God hath freed thee from those Snares and Occasions of sin which others are subject unto and so thy way to Heaven is made more easie Certainly they that do indeed intend the Kingdom of Heaven would not desire a more difficult Passage therefore be Content with a mean Estate thô you have no more than Necessaries Contract your Desires and your Trouble will be lessened The Israelites said to the King of Edom Let us go through your land in peace but the Cravings of Carnal Men are endless they enlarge their desire as Hell Habbac 2.5 Not to be Content with our Lot and Portion especially when it is competent is a great sin When you hunt after more what do you but increase your Temptations and multiply your Snares You load your selves with Clay Habbac 2.6 Base Riches which pollute you Thorns which make your Condition more uneasie And when will there be an end of these desires Lust will grow with the Possession the more Wood you put on the more the Fire encreaseth Therefore rather bring your Minds to your Estates than your Estates to your Minds if you be not Content with what you have now you will never be Contented hereafter a greater Estate will not do it if Grace do not do it As in some Diseases non opus habent impletione sed purgatione there is more need of purging than filling a man is still hungry thô he hath eaten enough and still thirsty thô he hath drank enough The way is not to increase our Substance but to moderate our Desires 2 VSE It teacheth us Patience and Comfort under Loss of Goods We should possess the things of this World as if we possessed them not and therefore when God taketh away our Plenty we should mourn as if we mourned not You may find gain in this loss and profit in this tryal The Lord seeth fit many times to take away the Fuel of our Pride and other Lusts to draw us to seek better
offered by him He desired to see me though future and absent and you despise me now present He valued what you scorn and therefore they were degenerate Children of Abraham In the words observe three Things 1. The earnest Desire Abraham had to see Christ's Day Abraham rejoiced to see my Day 2. His obtaining his Desire in some sort and in that way which pleased God and he saw it 3. The Effect of that Sight it bred Joy and Contentment in his Mind and he was glad Some Explicatory Questions shall be handled 1. What was Christ's Day 2. In what sence he earnestly desired to see it 3. How he saw it 4. The Gladness which was the Fruit of it 1. What was Christ's Day I Answer His Coming in the Flesh and setting up the Gospel Dispensation Day in Scripture is put for all that space of time wherein any one hath lived together with the state of things during that time So Christ's Day was the time when Christ came to fulfill his Office of a Redeemer and the state of the Gospel Kingdom there begun 2. How he earnestly desired to see it His Earnestness is implyed in that word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He rejoiced to see my Day With great pleasure of Mind he thought of Christ's coming into the World to save Sinners and desired it might fall out in his time He had no greater desire than to see Christ's Kingdom set up and flourish in the World He rejoiced he vehemently and with ardent Affection desired this might come to pass 3. How he saw it Not with Bodily Eyes that Negative is proved Luke 10.24 Many Prophets and Kings have desired to see those things which ye see and have not seen them and to hear those things which ye hear and have not heard them Abraham was one of these But affirmatively he saw it with the Eye of Faith Heb. 11.13 All these died in Faith not having received the Promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them There it is explained The Object to be seen was revealed and set before them in the Promise and their Eye and Visive Power was Faith Thus God granted him his desire in a better way God may suspend the satisfying the desires of his people in their own way all their days and yet in Effect grant them in a way that is as good and better for them Moses would fain enter into the Land of Canaan but God would only give him a Pisgah-sight The Exhibition of Christ in the Flesh was denied to Abraham and the Patriarchs during their Lives but yet he gave that which was better than a simple bodily sight a Spiritual sight of him in the Word of Promise We desire the Restauration of the Church speedily but it may be it doth not suit with the Harmony of God's Providence therefore we must submit our Will to the Wisdom of his Counsels 4. He was glad and heartily rejoiced at it Gen. 17.17 Then Abraham fell on his Face and Laughed Not as Sarah laughed as doubting of the Event Gen. 18.12 but wondring rejoicing at it being strong in Faith that God could and would make good his Promise There is the laughing of Exultation and the laughing of Derision when one telleth an improbable thing Sarah's was the laughter of Derision and Unbelief Abraham's was the laughing of Exultation The Exhibition of the Messiah and the setting up his Kingdom in the World was Matter of great Joy and Consolation to him Doct. That a strong Faith giveth such a clear sight of Christ as produceth an Holy Delight and Rejoicing in him In handling this Point I. I shall speak of the Ground of Abraham's Faith II. Of the Strength of it set forth by a double Effect 1. His clear Vision and Sight of Christ. 2. His deep Affection or Rejoicing in it I. The ground of his Faith For except the thing to be believed be represented to us in a Divine Revelation it is not Faith but Fancy This sure ground was the Promise of God And if you ask what Promise had his Faith to work upon I Answer That which you have Gen. 12.3 In thee shall all the Families of the Earth be blessed In thee that is in thy Seed as it is explained Gen. 22.18 In thy Seed shall all the Nations of the Earth be blessed Now to open this Promise we must enquire 1. What this Seed was 2. What this Blessedness was 1. What was this Seed We must distinguish of a Twofold Seed of Abraham his Seed to whom the Blessing was promised which was to be blessed and his Seed in whom both Abraham himself and also his Seed and all Nations were to be Blessed The Promise of Blessing to his Seed is spoken of Gen. 17.7 I will establish my Covenant between me and thee and thy Seed after thee in their Generations for an Everlasting Covenant to be a God unto thee and to thy Seed after thee Now this Promise to his Seed was either to his Carnal Seed which descended from his Loins God was their God in Visible Covenant with them Or his Spiritual Seed Gal. 3.7 Know ye therefore that they which are of Faith the same are the Children of Abraham Because they walked in the Steps of Abraham and did receive and obey the Doctrine of Faith or Covenant of Grace which he himself believed and received But then there was another Seed in whom he himself and all the Families of the Earth were to be Blessed that is in the Messiah who was to come who is the Lord Jesus Christ. The Promise of Multiplication and Blessing of his Seed was but an Appendage of this Promise and the Means to effectuate it and so subservient to it 2. What was this Blessedness All that good which resulteth to us from God's Covenant Chiefly Reconciliation with God and Life Eternal First Our Reconciliation with God which consists of two parts Remission of Sins and Regeneration Without these two no Man can be capable of Blessedness and both these are included in the Covenant made with Abraham 1 st Remission of Sins Certainly they are Blessed whose Sins are forgiven Psal. 32.1 2. Blessed is he whose Transgression is forgiven whose Sin is covered Blessed is the Man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity And this is included in the Blessing of Abraham For it is said Gal. 3.8 And the Scripture foreseeing that God would justifie the Heathen through Faith preached before the Gospel unto Abraham saying In thee shall all Nations be blessed So that Justification by Faith a principal part of which is Remission of Sins is that Gospel-blessing which was purchased by Christ for Abraham's Seed 2 dly Regeneration was included also as a considerable part of the Mediator's Blessing Acts 3.25 26. Ye are the Children of the Prophets and of the Covenant which God made with your Fathers saying unto Abraham And in thee shall all the kindreds of the Earth be blessed Vnto you first
day ye eat thereof then your eyes shall be opened and ye shall be as Gods knowing good and evil 2. Consider the Nature of Sin with respect to your selves and so the evil of it appears in these respects 1. It is a degradation of your Natures and sets you beneath the rank of Men and equals you with Beasts Psal. 49.12 Nevertheless man being in honour abideth not he is like the beasts that perish In the Original it is he abideth not for a Night Adam sinned the very same day that he was created So Psalm 32.9 Be ye not as the horse or as the mule that have no understanding implying that inconsiderate and rash Men that never consider their wayes are like the Horse and Mule which are void of Understanding and are guided only by their own Instinct to what use do Men put their Reason that do not reflect upon their Consciences It would be an odd sight to see a Man with the head of a Mule or the feet of a Horse yet there is a greater affinity between the Body of a Beast and the Body of a Man than between a Beast and a Mans Soul the former are in the same degree of Being as Material substances 2. It is the defilement of your Natures The Scripture when it speaks of Sin sets it out by filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness Iames 1.21 An allusion to the Brook Hedron where the Garbages of the Sacrifices were wont to be cast So it is called a blot these Notions are to heighten our Souls into a detestation of it Omne malum naturam aut timore aut pudore perfudit There is such a filthiness in Sin that it is ashamed out of it self and therefore it alwaies seeketh for a disguise there needeth no Argument against it but to be seen in its proper colours it either seeketh a shew of Vertue or a vail of Darkness Pray why doth the Adulterer seek for the twi-light Prov. 7.9 In the twi-light in the evening in the black and dark night but that he is ashamed of Sin Sin is so Monstrous and Deformed that it seeks to hide it self from those that love it most from the Conscience of the Party that committeth it or from the sight of others Nay there is such a Turpitude in it that some Sins beget shame in their very name and mention The Apostle speaks of a Sin that is not so much as named among the Gentiles 1 Cor. 5.1 and Eph. 5.3 But fornication and all uncleanness and covetousness let it not be once named among you as becometh Saints Socrates hid his face whenever he spake against wantonness 3. It is the Bondage of your Natures Oh what worser Captivity can there be than this for Reason to be put out of its Empire and that you should be under the command of vile Affections a Slave to Pride and a Drudge to your Lusts and Carnal Pleasures Sin is a Bondage here and hereafter here it binds you with the Cords of Vanity and hereafter with the Chains of Darkness This is the preposterous Judgment of Men that they look upon the Service of God as their greatest Bondage Psalm 2.3 Let us break their bands asunder and cast away their cords from us but it is otherwise there is no greater freedom than to be employed in the Service of God and to be free for the Actions of a Holy Life Psalm 119.45 I will walk at liberty for I seek thy precepts The Bonds of Duty are not Gives but Ornaments And there is no greater Bondage than to be a Slave to Sin 2 Pet. 2.19 While they promise them liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought into bondage What a Bondage is this to be a Vassal of Hell to be at the command of our Lusts a Slave to Pride and Uncleanness and we know not how to help it SERMON VIII GENESIS xxiv 63 And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide 2. ANother Argument to prove the Evil of Sin is taken from the Effects of Sin We being in a lower Sphere of Understanding know Causes by their Effects Ier. 2.19 Know therefore and see that it is an evil thing and bitter that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God When they had seen the sad Effects of it their Cities wasted and destroyed And where shall we not find the sad Effects of Sin Survey the story of Sin since it came into the World The first news we hear of Sin is in the fall of the Angels and what a dreadful instance is that The Angels that were the most noble part of the Universe the Courtiers of Heaven and assoon as they had sinned in a moment of Angels they were made Devils and cast down into the pit of Darkness for one aspiring thought against Gods Imperial Majesty If we should see Ten Thousand Princes executed in one day we would wonder at the Cause of it and yet this is but a short resemblance of this case Think of those Princes of the Creation those Morning-Stars those Sons of God now if one Sin cast down these Angels what will become of us who have Millions of Sins If God be so angry with the Nobles how may the Scullions tremble If God will cast Angels out of Heaven for one Sin of Thought what will become of us poor Dwellers in Clay who are but a little enlivened Dust that may be soon crumbled into nothing Yet Christ was not made an Angel for Angels as he was made a Man for me If you should hear of a drop of gall that should imbitter an whole Ocean of sweetness you would wonder at the Pestilential influence of it here is one sin of thought imbittered the whole Ocean of the Angelical sweetness The next news we hear of Sin is in the Fall of Man Who would taste of that Poyson that poysoned all Mankind at once Adam did but taste of the forbidden Fruit and all his Posterity were poysoned in the Morning he was Gods Favourite and in the Evening the Devils Slave he slept not one Night in Innocency Nay this is not all you shall see the venom of Sin went further it did not only ruine all Mankind but it gave a crack to the whole Creation All the Creatures groan under Sin Rom. 8.20 21. For the creature is made subject to vanity not willingly but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope Because the Creature it self also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God When God looked upon the Creatures that he had made he saw all was good but when Solomon looketh upon Gods Works he seeth nothing but Vanity what is the Reason of this Sin intervened so that the Creatures are not only the Monuments of Gods Power but of Mans Rebellion The next dreadful instance of Sin is in the Old World and there all Mankind except Eight
answer me speedily We must have a present Answer and shall God stand waiting when there 's danger of his dishonour Therefore now while it is to day turn unto God To Morrow is a very uncertain thing Besides if you were certain of to Morrow it is folly to lye under the Wrath of God any longer If really you are convinced of a Sinful State why do you not repent and return to God now In every Sinful Action thou art laying thy Soul at pawne and one Sin more may fill up the Measure of your Iniquity Besides every day will make you more unfit to turn to God and it is base self-love to think of indulging the Flesh longer provided at length you can be saved 3. The Scripture sheweth the profit of it 1. What a Remedy it is against Sin Ezek. 18.30 Repent and turn your selves from your transgressions so iniquity shall not be your ruine Every Man is a Sinner but every Man shall not dy by Sin There is in Sin reatus culpa poena macula 1. Reatus the Guilt that is blotted out Acts 3.19 Repent and be converted that your sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. Sin is written in two Books one in Gods keeping the other in our own He doth not say that we may blot out our Sins out of Gods Book that is not the Debtors but the Creditors work to cross the Book Isa. 43.25 I even I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake and will not remember thy sins There is an hand-writing against us but it is blotted out when we repent Our own Book is the Book of Conscience Heb. 10.22 Having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience The Worm of Conscience gnaws us till we repent then the Spirit blotteth it out of our hearts 2. Macula the stain the more a Man sinneth the more he is inclined to Sin as a brand that hath been once in the fire is apt to take fire again We lose tenderness by every act of Sin and the smart of Repentance is a means to kill the Sin as breaking up the fallow Ground doth destroy the Weeds Ier. 4.3 Break up your fallow ground and sow not among thorns 3. Culpa the Blame God will not upbraid us with former Sins Mark 16.7 Go tell my disciples and Peter It is judged in one Court already not a word of Peters miscarriage tell him I am risen 4. Poena the Punishment that is done away by Repentance we may look for days of Refreshment 2. The Comfort it will bring God hath Comforts for his Mourners Matth. 5.4 Blessed are they that mourn for they shall be comforted Never such sweet revivings as after Godly sorrow 2 Cor. 7.10 For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation never to be repented of Many have repented of their Carnal Mirth but never any of their Godly sorrow you will never curse the day of your new birth 4. The Scripture offereth Grace and help of God to work this in us Ezek. 11.19 20. I will give them one heart and I will put a new spirits within you and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh and will give them an heart of flesh That they may walk in my statutes and keep mine ordinances and do them and they shall be my people and I will be their God Men will say they cannot repent come and wait upon God and he will give you to repent Acts 11.18 Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life God doth not only give occasions of Repentance time of Repentance means of Repentance but power to repent yea repentance it self Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins So that if we would turn wrangling into Prayer and bemoan our selves and say Ier. 31.18 Turn us O Lord and we shall be turned If we would follow him close we need not be discouraged 5. The Scripture layeth down powerful Arguments to quicken us to Repentance which have a marvelous tendency and influence that way I shall single out three The Death of Christ The Day of Judgment and the Torments of Hell 1. The Death of Christ. A serious Consideration of the Death of Christ will further Humiliation and Reformation 1. Humiliation 1. Here is the highest instance of the Love of God and the purest Fountain of Tears is Gods Love Mary wept much because much was forgiven her Nothing thaweth the Heart more than the warm beams of Mercy Wrath causeth Sorrow to flow like Water out of a Still by the force of Fire but Love gently melteth the Heart and causeth it to run out at the Eyes in a Flood and Stream of Tears Here is the highest instance of Gods Love Christ is the greatest gift that ever he gave the World when he gave us Life and Breath and all things though he gave them to us yet he gave us nothing from himself But now out of his bosome he gave us Christ that is Love Iohn 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son It cannot be told it can only be wondred at Rom. 5.8 But God commended his love towards us in that while we were yet sinners Christ dyed for us So great a Person for such vile Creatures How can an ingenuous heart think of this I have sinned against God that gave his Christ I have grieved his Spirit that loved me and dyed for me Saul had an hard Heart and yet he wept when David told him how he had spared him when it was in his power to kill him 1 Sam. 24.16 Had God done no more for us but spared us that should melt us but he commended his Love that Christ dyed for us 2. Here is the truest spectacle of Sin for all that was done to Christ Sin did it What could Men or Devils do Men could do nothing Iohn 18.6 Assoon as he said unto them I am he they went backward and fell to the ground Poor Dust and Ashes swooned at the breath of his Mouth Not Devils he could cast them out with a Word Not Gods Justice that hath no place against Innocency No it was we not Iudas nor Pilate nor the Romans nor the Iews but we that have pierced him Zechar. 12.10 They shall look upon me whom they have pierced This will give us the truest spectacle of Sin The old World was a sad spectacle but that is no wonder a filthy World to be washed with a Deluge Sodom was another sad spectacle Hell was rained out of Heaven but it is no wonder to see combustible matter burn But Christ was a green Tree the Son of God Holy and Undefiled who was made Sin only by a voluntary susception but when he was made Sin God spared him not Now the hainousness of Sin appeareth 1. In the value of the Sacrifice 2. The Extremity of
of our discharge but as he dyed for our offences so he rose again for our justification Rom. 4.25 As having perfectly done his work As the Eather delivered him to Death so he brought him back again from the Dead The Apostle layes a great weight upon this Rom. 8.34 Yea rather that is risen from the dead There is some special thing in Christ's Resurrection comparatively above his Death which hath influence on our Justification Was not Christs Death enough to free us from Sin Yes but the visible evidence was by his Resurrection It is as it were an acquittance from those Debts of ours which he undertook to pay As Simeon was dismissed when the Conditions were performed and Ioseph satisfied with the sight of his Brother Gen. 43.23 He brought Simeon out unto them 2. Christs Office is allowed so that he is the great shepherd of the sheep that is the Blessed Saviour into whose hands God hath put his Flock to be justified sanctified and saved and from whom we may expect all that comfort which a flock hath from a good and faithful Pastor We are put into his hands as he is Mediator not by way of alienation for they are in the Fathers hands still Iohn 10.29 My Father which gave them me is greater than all and no man is able to pluck them out of my Fathers hand But oppignoration laid at pledge in his hands A Shepherd is not Lord of the Flock but as a Servant to take care of them They are not his as Mediator by way of Original Interest and Dominion but in point of trust and charge He hath an Office about them and giveth an account of them at the last day He is sometimes called simply without any addition The shepherd 1 Pet. 2.25 Ye are returned unto the shepherd and bishop of our souls Sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The good shepherd as Iohn 10.11 And here The great shepherd and the chief shepherd 1 Pet. 5.4 because of the Dignity of his Person and Office And surely if we put our selves into the hands of this Shepherd we can lack nothing Psalm 23.1 The Lord is my shepherd I shall not want We may look for all manner of supplies from Christ. 3. God is so far appeased that there is a new Covenant procured and constituted called here the everlasting covenant partly because it shall never be repealed and continueth unalterable and the called obtain by it the title and possession of an Eternal Inheritance Heb. 9.15 They which are called may receive the promise of eternal inheritance And partly because Christs Blood is the foundation of this Covenant and the vertue of it never ceaseth therefore this Covenant is Everlasting also and made effectual and able to obtain its ends which is the Eternal Salvation of sinful Man once converted and reconciled to God This Covenant also is called the Covenant of Gods Peace because it is a publick Demonstration that God is pacified Isa. 54.10 But my kindness shall not depart from thee neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed Ezek. 37.26 I will make a covenant of peace with them Partly because in this Covenant this Peace and Reconciliation is published and offered to us that Man may not stand aloof from God as a condemning God So it is said Eph. 2.17 Christ came to preach peace to those that are near and to those that are afar off Acts 10.36 The word which God sent unto the children of Israel preaching peace by Christ he is Lord of all Partly because in this Covenant the terms of this Peace between us and God are stated God bindeth himself to sinful Man to give him Remission of Sins and Eternal Life begun by the Spirit and perfected in Heaven upon the Conditions of Faith Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God and Repentance Acts 3.19 Repent and be converted that your sins may be blotted out as our Entrance and new Obedience as to continuance Heb. 5.9 He became the author of eternal salvation to all that obey him IV. How we come to be Interested in this Peace and Reconciliation or the conveyance of it to us For this Peace may be considered as to the Impetration and Application of it 1. As to the Impetration and laying down of the price that was done by Christ on the cross Therefore it is said 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself Then was God propitiated and the Merit and Ransom interposed by vertue of which we are pardoned and reconciled 2. As to Application when God is actually reconciled with us and we enter into his Peace and are restored unto his Favour This may be considered either as to the first gift God is never actually reconciled to us nor we to him till he give us the regenerating Spirit that is our receiving the atonement Rom. 5.11 It was made on the Cross but received at our Conversion and Regeneration Or else it may be considered as to the further measure of his sanctifying Grace called here perfecting us for every good work and working in us that which is pleasing in his sight This is given with respect to our reconciled Estate as we are actually at Peace and in Covenant with God 2 Cor. 5.17 18. Therefore if any man be in Christ he is a new Creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new And all things are of God who hath reconciled us to himself by Iesus Christ. The summ is this At the Death of Christ there was such a foundation laid that we need no other ransom nor propitiation He hath so far satisfied Divine Justice that he hath obtained the New Covenant The first Grace is given us meerly with respect to the Merit of his Sacrifice for Christ purchased the Mercies promised and power to performe the conditions Farther Grace is given us because we are already reconciled unto God which is a ground of the greater Joy and Confidence For our actual Reconciliation giveth us a title to all consequent acts of Friendship which can be expected or received For in Gods way we shall have further Sanctification and after that Salvation V. The Reasons why all increase of Grace comes from God as the God of Peace 1. From the Giver God will not set us up with a new Stock of Grace till satisfaction be made for the breach of his Law We must not look upon him as pars offensa the Offended Party but as Rector Mundi the Governour of the World Private Persons may forgive offences as they please but the Governour and Judge of the World would not pass by the offence of Man till the ends of Government be secured or that the Law fall not to the ground which it doth not whilst God standeth upon the satisfaction of Christ and the submission of the Sinner The right of passing by a wrong and the right of releasing a punishment are different things Because punishment is a common Interest
from 2 King 20.6 And I will add unto thy dayes fifteen years and I will deliver thee and this city out of the hand of the king of Assyria The Report of which flying abroad all the Princes round about him stood in awe of him his Neighbours sent him presents his Treasures were increased yea Nations remote and those of no small Power as the King of Babylon reckoned to be Seven hundred Miles distant from Ierusalem sent Congratulatory Embassyes to his Court. Well then Hezekiah was looked upon as one highly in favour with God Honoured of Men courted on every side with costly and precious Presents and so grew full of Treasure and Wealth When such strong Winds fill the Sails it is hard to stear right This was the benefit done to him all things fell out according to his Hearts desire and concurred to the lifting up his Heart Hezekiah rendred not according How can that be He was an holy Man and a thankful Man He penneth a Psalm of Thanksgiving and sung it yearly as a Memorial of God's Mercies to him Isa. 38.9 The writing of Hezekiah king of Iudah when he had been sick and was recovered of his sickness God will not be complemented with It is not Words and Ceremonies Formal Acknowledgments and Dayes of Thanksgiving that God standeth upon but Holy and Humble Carriage under Mercies and therefore Hezekiah though he rendred somewhat to God he rendred not according there was a defect which is here charged as his Sin He should have carryed it more humbly as holding his Life and Kingdom and every thing of the Grace of God 2. The Proof and Argument How doth it appear that he rendred not according His heart was lifted up There is a two-fold lifting up of the Heart In a way of Zeal and Incouragement in the Lords wayes So it is said of Iehosaphat 2 Chron 17.5 6. That he had presents and riches and honours in abundance and his heart was lift up in the wayes of the Lord. Moreover he took away the high places and groves out of Iudah This is a good lifting up when a Man groweth chearful and undaunted in the Lords work and therefore falleth a reforming whatever it cost him He knoweth the God of his Mercies will bear him out But there is a carnal lifting up of the Heart in a way of Pride and vain Glory or daring Violence and Oppression Thus it is said of Amaziah after he had smitten the Edomites 2 Chron. 25 19. That his heart was lifted up to boast And this was in part Hezekiahs Sin Indeed it is not easie to state the kind of his Pride 1. Whether the Pride of Arrogancy or self-ascription or taking Gods part to himself as if the Blessings were merited by him a Disease incident to the Creature when exalted Deut. 9.4 Speak not thou in thine heart after that the Lord thy God hath cast them out from before thee saying For my righteousness the Lord hath brought me in to possess this Land And therefore God puts in a caution against it 2. Or else conceit musing upon and admiring his own greatness as the king of Babylon strutteth and vaunteth Is not this great Babylon which I have built for the house of the kingdom by the might of my power and for the honour of my Majesty Dan. 9.30 Pride of all Sins puts Men upon vain Musings Luke 1.51 He hath scattered the proud in the imaginations of their hearts Proud Men of all others are subject to imaginations or self-admiring thoughts His Heart was too much tickled In the Story it is said when Merodach Baladan sent Letters and a Present to Hezekiah Isa. 39.2 He was glad of them wherein the secret intimation of his Spirit was discovered Or else 3. The Pride of Security or Self-dependance When we are well God is forgotten good Men are apt to sleep upon a Carnal Pillow or Bolster and dream many a pleasant dream till God taketh it away from under their heads Psalm 30.6 And in my prosperity I said I shall never be moved Carnal Confidence is very Natural Or 4. The Pride of vain Glory or Ostentation He seemeth to be tainted with a spice of that vanity by shewing his Treasure to the Embassadours of the King of Babylon He shewed them the house of his precious things the silver and the gold and the spices and the precious ointment and all the house of his armour and all that was in his treasures there was nothing in his house nor in all his dominion that Hezekiah shewed them not Isa. 39.2 Whether one or more or all I will not determine they are all branches of the same Root Certainly vain Men are apt to be puffed up in all these kinds that have had deliverances far less strange than was this of Hezekiah 3. Come we now to explain the Punishment and sad Effects of this great Failing Wrath was upon him and upon Iudah and Ierusalem 1. Upon his particular Person wrath was upon him There is a near link between Pride and Wrath. His heart was lifted up and presently wrath was upon him Prov. 18.12 Before destruction the heart of man is haughty It is a sure sign of the loss of our Comforts Parts Estate Children Authority when we grow proud of them It is a sin that God deeply detesteth and will severely chasten it even in his own dearest children Wrath was upon him Sentence was passed but Execution respited All was well for the present Wrath is said to be upon us as soon as Sentence is passed Men think not so but God judgeth so Wrath was upon him Doth it stay there No. 2. Upon his People It followeth and upon all Iudah and Ierusalem The whole Land smarts for the Sins of Magistrates delirant Reges Kings offend Hezekiahs heart was lifted up Plectuntur Achivi the People are punished Iudah and Ierusalem are obnoxious to the stroke of Gods Vengeance But how can this stand with the Lords Justice What hath these sheep done As David said in a like case 2 Sam. 24.17 I Answer They had done enough to ruin them long since Hezekiah's Sin was not the main cause but one great occasion of hastning the Judgement Sometimes God takes occasion to punish Magistrates for the Peoples Sin Prov. 28.2 For the transgression of a land many are the princes thereof The Government is often altered and they are tossed from hand to hand as a just Punishment At other times the People are punished for the Magistrates Sins Zach. 10.3 Mine anger was kindled against the shepherds and I punished the goats A great Oak cannot fall but all the little shrubs about it suffer loss On the other side when the burning beginneth at a Cottage it may increase till it come to the Palace If the dispensation seem harsh remember that God would involve us in one anothers Judgments to make us more careful of one anothers Duties That when Magistrates transgress the People may mourne and with that Modesty which will
Office 1. As to his Person There we must consider the Original Holyness of his Natures Divine and Humane Divine he is called Isa. 45.21 A just God and a Saviour Humane he was wholly free from that Original Contagion wherewith others that come of Adam are defiled Luke 1.35 That holy thing that shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God Now add to this his perfect Actual Obedience to God both in Heart and Life and this either to the Common Law of Duty that lyeth upon all Mankind for it became him to fulfil all righteousness Matth. 3.15 Or that particular Law of Mediation which was proper to himself Heb. 5.8 Though he were a Son yet he learned obedience by the things he suffered by which he answered the end of the Law which we have broken and was also the meritorious cause of the Covenant of Grace by which all Blessings are conveyed to us 2 Cor. 5.21 For he hath made him to be sin for us who knew no sin that we might be made the righteousness of God in him Well then his Personal Holyness did make him acceptable to God and should make him amiable to us He loved righteousness and hated iniquity Adam in the state of Innocency did perfectly love Righteousness and hate Sin but not constantly for he soon fell Believers in the state of Regeneration love Righteousness and hate Iniquity sincerely and constantly but not perfectly but Christ when he assumed our Nature did love righteousness and hate Iniquity both perfectly and constantly in Heart and Practice and this even to the Death This qualified him for his Office of Prophet Priest and King As a Prophet who is so fit to teach the World Holyness as one that hath a perfect love to Holyness and hatred of Sin and this manifested in our Nature Angels are Holy and Righteous but not so as Christ who besides the Essential Purity and Holyness of the God-head hath also assumed our Nature and preserved it in Purity and Innocency And therefore his Nature and Practice agreeth with his design 1 Iohn 3.5 He was manifested to take away our sins and in him is no sin So as a Priest his Holyness gave a value both to the Merit of his Sacrifice and Intercession Heb. 7.25 26. Wherefore he is able to save them to the uttermost that come to God by him seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them For such an high priest became us who is holy harmless undefiled separate from sinners Here was a pure unspotted Sacrifice offered up to God here upon Earth and pleaded and represented in Heaven He that was to satisfie in the behalf of others needed to be free from the defilement of Sin himself that he might be not only our Ransome but our Patterne Then as a King this Purity and Holyness is necessary not only that he might powerfully Effect but also Favour and Patronize all that is good Holy and Just in the World For Prov. 15.9 The way of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord but he loveth him that followeth after righteousness The one are the Objects of his Abomination the other of his love The Wicked are for a while prosperous and successful therefore they think God loveth them but they are an abomination to him into whose hands all Judgment is put They cannot collect or conclude his approbation from his forbearance no nor any neglect of Humane Affairs as if they were left to their own Chance and Arbitrement No all that can be gathered from hence is his great forbearance and Mercy to the worst while he is inviting them to Repentance On the other side you have the disposition of the Regenerate set forth who do not perfunctorily and by the bye do that which is Holy and Righteous but set their whole Heart and Desire to it They follow after Righteousness their business is to be eminently Holy and surely they are loved by Christ For he that hateth Iniquity and loveth Righteousness will love those that follow after it than which nothing more sweet honourable and blessed can be thought of by us than to be loved by our Redeemer To have a Prince love us or a Wise or Learned Man love us we highly value it What is it then to have Christ love us This will not be a barren or an empty Love Well then he is fit to be the King of the World 2. All this while we have spoken of his Personal Holyness which maketh him acceptable to God and amiable to us and qualifieth him for his Office Now let us see how he sheweth this love to Holyness and hatred to Iniquity in his Office as well as in his Person The general terme whereby this Office is expressed is Mediator The Three particular Functions are those of Prophet Priest and King 1. As to the general terme Mediator whose work it is to bring Heaven and Earth to kiss each other or to make Peace between God and Man God offended and Man guilty All that he did herein was out of his Love love to Righteousness and hatred of Iniquity which was the great Make-bate between God and us therefore surely his chief design was to destroy Sin and to promote Holyness So much we are told Dan. 9.24 That the Messiah shall come to finish transgressions and to make an end of sins and to make reconciliation for iniquity and to bring in everlasting righteousness and to seal up the vision and prophesie and to anoint the most holy The great business for which the Mediator came into the World was to destroy the Reign and Power of Sin and to advance the practice of all goodness and Holyness and to recover the lost World to God Now because his Heart was so much set upon this God anointed him with the oyl of gladness above his fellows 2. Come we to those Three particular Functions wherein this Office is exercised those of Prophet Priest and King 1. As a Prophet by his Doctrine he sheweth that he loveth Righteousness and hateth Iniquity for the whole frame of it discovereth and breatheth out nothing else but an hatred against Sin and a Love to Holyness Iohn 17.17 Sanctifie them through the truth thy word is truth Psalm 119.140 Thy word is very pure All the Histories Misteries Precepts Promises Threatnings aim at this one business that Sin may be subdued in us and brought into disrepute and disesteem in the world The Histories are certain Patterns and Example of Holyness and those taken from Men and Women that had not devested themselves of the Interests and Concernments of Flesh and Blood no more than we have and yet pleased and served God in their several Generations to excite us to like diligence and Self-Denyal Heb. 6.12 Be followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises The Misteries are not only to raise our wonder but breed a true Spirit of Godliness 1 Tim. 3.16 And without controversie great is the mistery of
more urge us to do a thing than Love or to forbear it than hatred These were Christs Motives to undertake the Redemption of Sinners Now we should love what he loveth and hate what he hateth Rev. 2.6 Thou hatest the deeds of the Nicholaitans which I also hate Prov. 8.13 The fear of the Lord is to hate evil pride and arrogancy and the evil way and the froward mouth do I hate But there is more in the Argument than so This was the design of our Redeemer 1 Iohn 3.8 For this purpose the Son of God was manifested that he might destroy the works of the Devil Now it doth not become Christians to contradict the designed end of their Redeemer But this is not all it is to slight the price of our Redemption as if there were no such great Mystery in it that the Son of God should dye for if we slight the benefits we slight the ransom 1 Pet. 1.18 Yea there is this further in it we neglect the Grace that may be had upon such easie terms Surely the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ did somewhat shorten the Power of Sin or else he came in vain he obtained the Grace he purchased Iohn 12.31 Now is the judgment of this world now shall the prince of this world be cast out These are the glorious Fruits and Effects of his Death that it shall tend to the Glory of God and the bringing down the Kingdom of Sin and Sathan in the World They to whom this purchase is revealed and yet reject the offer are guilty of sluggish Cowardise and if they be not delivered from the Power of the Devil and restored to a life of Holyness their Condemnation is just In our Natural Estate by the fall of Adam we were all corrupted and out of frame but the Second Adam came to restore things that were in Confusion and out of frame to their Right and Primitive Order Man hath faln from Holiness and Happiness Sin and Sathan have reigned and raged in this World the Children of this World have blessed themselves in their bad condition and delighted in their slavery and bondage Now if Christ come to make an end of Sin and bring in Everlasting Righteousness shall it be so still as it was before Shall the disordered World go on in its ancient wont Surely there should be more visible fruits of his coming seen among us If Men should lye in Wickedness still and turn their backs upon God after whose Image they were created and Sin and Sathan rule them at their pleasure how are things put in frame that were out of course What hath the Son of God done by all his Holy Life and Bloody Sufferings Surely either the Purchase is not so Great and Glorious or we make but little use of it and so are quite Strangers in Gods Israel I have not done with the Argument yet We have no Communion with Christ yea we renounce it if we continue to be so unlike him 1 Iohn 1.6 7 8. If we say we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lie and do not the truth but if we walk in the light as he is in the light then have we fellowship one with another and the blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin If we say we have no sin we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us Such a solemne Preface introduceth that truth to shew that if we live in our Sins we shall dye in our Sins and then farewel all Happiness 2. To look after more of this Unction He is Christ the anointed of God we must be Christians Acts 11.26 The disciples were called christians first in Antioch anointed with the Holy Ghost and with Power that we may understand the mind of God consecrate our selves to him work his work and ingage in his Warfare fighting against the Devil the World and the Flesh till we triumph with Christ in Heaven All must be anointed 1. This is the fruit of Christs Exaltation to send and shed abroad the Spirit There are Effects of Christs Humiliation and Effects of Christ's Exaltation The Effects of Christs Humiliation are taking away the Curse of the Law pacifying Gods Wrath satisfying his Justice the Annihilation of the Right which the Devil had over Sinners a Right to return to God and injoy Eternal Life The Exaltation of Christ also hath its effects the application of this Grace and the execution of this Right by quickning us who were dead in Trespasses and Sins and pardoning our Transgressions and putting us into the way Everlasting Now we should seek in Christ not only the force of satisfaction but the force of Regeneration and his efficacious Grace to apply what he hath purchased for us that he may be made sanctification to us as well as Righteousness 1 Cor. 11.30 Since Christ is so able and willing to dispense this Grace freely and abundantly into Mens hearts surely it should not be neglected 2. Consider the necessity of this Grace Our love to Righteousness and hatred of Iniquity is the fruit of this Unction for Affections follow the Nature When we live in the Spirit we shall walk in the Spirit Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil All that pretend to return to God must show the reality of it this way Therefore as you would be pleasing to Christ do not neglect this Grace 3. Consider the Utility and Profit It is for our Comfort The Spirit is called the oil of gladness because the benefits whereof we are Partakers are matters of great joy Acts 13.52 The disciples were filled with joy and with the holy Ghost Acts 8.39 He went on his way rejoycing Acts 16.34 He rejoyced believing in God with all hts house It is for our Honour we are dignified above others the more we are made partakers of the Spirit 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen generation a royal priesthood a holy nation a peculiar people A SERMON On ACTS xxiv 14 15 16. Believing all things which are written in the law and the prophets And have hope towards God which they themselves also allow that there shall be a resurrection of the dead both of the just and unjust And herein do I exercise my self to have alwayes a conscience void of offence towards God and towards man THESE words are part of Pauls Apology against the Accusation of Tertullus Among other things he chargeth him to be an Heretick or an Apostate from the Iewish Religion When the Romans had conquered the Iews they submitted upon this Condition that they should innovate and change nothing in their Religion but defend it against the disturbers of it Now the Christians being accused of innovation and disturbance of such a Religion as was under the caution of the Roman Laws before a Roman Tribunal it concerned them to shew the Harmony and Agreement of both Religions as to the substance This is Pauls business and therefore he giveth an account of his Faith
This dependeth upon the sense of my qualification and interest and is confirmed by experience of God's Love to my Soul for Grace hath the force of an Evidence and Pledge 2. Observe That he pitcheth upon the Resurrection as the great thing hoped for Because then is our full and final Happiness We do not believe in Christ unless we believe in him for Eternal Life 1 Tim. 1.16 That in me first Iesus Christ might shew forth all long-suffering for a pattern to them that should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting Iohn 20.31 But these things are written that ye might believe that Iesus is the Christ the Son of God and that believing ye might have life through his name This is the great thing which we hope wait and labour for No body would trouble themselves about Religion which abridgeth us of present Delights and exposeth us to great Troubles and Sufferings but for these things Who would deny himself and devote himself intirely to God but for these things 1 Cor. 15.19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ we are of all men most miserable but at the Resurrection all shall be recompensed to us all the Effects of Sin cease 3. Observe That he proposeth the double Resurrection of good and bad all that ever lived shall be judged and rewarded whether good or evil though with an hope to be found among the good and among the Sheep not the Goats This is the true way of Christian Reflection upon the great day however we are assured of our own Interest that whilest we strengthen Faith and Hope we weaken the security of the Flesh. Some may miscarry though I have hopes to be accepted 1 Cor. 9.26 27. I therefore so run not as uncertainly so fight I not as one that beateth the air but I keep under my body and bring it into subjection least that by any means when I have preached to others I my self should be a cast-away We have a Covenant wherein to trust as long as we continue faithful with God and deny the Flesh its satisfactions III. See what account he giveth of his Manners and Conversation verse 16. And herein do I exercise my self to have alwayes a conscience void of offence bâ—th towards God and towards men Observe here Three things 1. The Incouragement 2. The Integrity of his Obedience 3. The laborious diligence wherewith he carried it on First His Incouragement 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Interpreters diversly expound this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Interea temporis in the mean time till Faith be turned into Vision Hope into Fruition There is a time between believing and possessing hoping and having and during that time there is much exercise for our Faith and Patience Heb. 6.12 That ye be not sloathful but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises Again 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by vertue of this Faith and Hope upon this Hope and Incouragement Faith and a good Conscience are often coupled 1 Tim. 1.5 Now the end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart and of a good conscience and of faith unfeigned We cannot keep the one without the other not a good Conscience without Faith nor Faith without a good Conscience Not the first for no Man will make conscience of his Duty unless he believeth in God and hopeth for Salvation for unless we believe in God and hope for his promises we shall not be so careful to keep a good Conscience by eschewing evil and doing good Sometimes Faith is said to work by Love and sometimes by Hope By Love Gal. 5.6 For in Iesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but faith that worketh by love The Soul is never fit for Duty till it be possessed with the love of God and Man Sometimes by Hope 1 Iohn 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself as God is pure And the second is evident for it is said 1 Tim. 1.19 Holding faith and a good conscience which some having put away concerning Faith have made shipwrack Any great Lust cherished will destroy our Faith and Hopes as a Man cannot long subsist in a leaky Vessel So 1 Tim. 3.9 Holding the mystery of Faith in a pure conscience precious liquors are best kept in a clean Vessel Secondly The Integrity of his Obedience set forth in all the necessary requisites 1. There is sincerity asserted For his Conscience was in it and a good Conscience Now Conscience is that faculty which is apt to take Gods part and is the judgment a Man maketh upon his Actions morally considered in order to praise and dispraise reward and punishment and the goodness of Conscience consisteth in its ability to do its Office in its clearness purity tenderness quietness or peaceableness For its clearness A blind Conscience is an evil Conscience for without knowledge the heart is not good Prov. 9.2 as a judge that understandeth not the Lawes of the Countrey is unfit to give judgment in any matter that cometh before him or as a dim Eye cannot do the Office of an eye so a blind Conscience is no competent Judge of our Duty to God So for the purity of Conscience 1 Pet. 3.21 Not the putting away of the filthiness of the flesh but the answer of a good conscience towards God And Heb. 13.18 We trust we have a good conscience willing in all things to live honestly A good Conscience is an heart set to please God in all things an heart hating Sin and loving Holiness Again Tenderness is another property of a good Conscience when it is wakeful and smiteth for Sin upon all occasions offered This property may be understood by what the Apostle saith of Heathens for gross Sins Rom. 2.15 Which shew the work of the law written on their hearts their consciences also bearing witness and their thoughts in the mean time accusing or else excusing one another In David 1 Sam. 24.5 Davids heart smoâ—e him because he had cut off Sauls skirt And by what Iob saith chap. 27.6 My heart shall not reproach me as long as I live The opposite is a â—eared Conscience that hath no feeling 1 Tim. 4.2 Having their consciences seared with a hot iron This we contract by frequent hainous sinning or by a customary practice of that which is evil by which the heart groweth as hard as the High-way which is trod upon Quietness of Conscience is another property whereby the goodness of it is discerned only this quietness must arise from the former properties else it is a dead sleepy seared Conscience For in this we must consider not who hath most quiet but who hath most cause As in Buildings not the fairness of the Structure but the foundation of it is to be regarded There is a quiet evil Conscience Luke 11.21 When a strong man armed keepeth his palace his goods are in peace When Wind and Tyde go together there is a Calm but the quiet good Conscience is
from Faith in Christ Rom. 5.1 Being justified by Faith we have peace with God from a sense of our sincere dealing with God 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God we have had our conversation in the world A serenity resulting from our peace with God and close walking with him 2. The strictness and exactness of the Apostles course He would keep this good Conscience void of offence It may be understood passively or actively Passively that Conscience be not offended and suffer wrong Actively that we offend not or offer wrong to others 1. That Conscience be not offended or receive wrong by any miscarriage of ours For it is a tender thing the least dust in the eye hindreth its use so doth Sin offend and trouble the Conscience Take those four Notions before-mentioned Clearness Matth. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God A dusty Glass hindreth the sight of the Image so Lust cloudeth the mind In regard of Purity so far as we give way to Sin Conscience is defiled the Apostle speaketh of some Whose minds and consciences were defiled Titus 1.15 It is defiled by Sin In regard of tenderness nothing bringeth a brawne upon Conscience so much as frequent and allowed sinning in small things first it is wounded and then hardned and so groweth dead and sleepy though it may write it refuseth to speak it is a Register when it is not a Witness So it is offended in regard of quietness an offended Conscience will offend us and a wounded spirit who can bear Prov. 18.14 You may as well expect to touch the Flesh with a burning Coal without pain as to sin without trouble of Conscience Sin will bring shame and horrour ever since Adams experience who was afraid and ashamed Gen. 3.7 2. The second Sense that we offend not nor offer wrong to others will fall in with the next Head 3. The Impartiality of his Obedience both towards God and towards men There are two Tables and we are to take care we do not give offence to God or Men by neglecting our Duty to either 1. Our chief care should be that we do not make a breach upon our Love to God Conscience standeth alwayes in dread of God's Eye and Presence to whom it is most accountable Acts 23 1. I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day Oh grieve not the spirit Eph. 4.30 Offend not the pure Eyes of his Glory 2. That we do not offend Men Rom. 12.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Provide things honest in the sight of all men We must be careful of our Conscience before God and frame with Men that we neither seduce them by our Example nor grieve them by any unjust or uncharitable Carriage of ours but be blameless to Men. 4. The Constancy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 alwayes in all cases by all means at all times A Conscience brought forth at times and for certain turns is not a good Conscience Iob 13.18 Behold now I have ordered my cause I know that I shall be justified A Man is tryed by his course not by a step or two 1 Pet. 1.15 As he that hath called you is holy so be ye holy in all manner of conversation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in every creek and corner of your lives not in an Humour and in good Moods A Christian is every where like himself and never dareth to do any thing knowingly against Conscience Thirdly The laborious diligences wherewith he carryed it on I exercise my self We must make it our constant labour and endeavour by a diligent search into the mind of God Rom. 12.2 That we may prove what is the good and acceptable will of God Eph. 5.17 Be not unwise but understanding what the will of the Lord is Eph. 5.10 Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord that we may not offend him in Worship or Daily Conversation By a serious enquiry into the state of our own hearts and wayes Psalm 4.4 Stand in awe and sin not commune with your hearts upon your bed and be still If we would have Conscience speak to us we must often speak to Conscience Ier. 8.6 I hearkened and heard but they spake not aright no man repented him of his wickedness saying what have I done Ask questions of your hearts And also by a constant watchfulness and taking heed to our feet Psalm 39.1 I said I will take heed to my wayes that I offend not with my tongue Many live as if they had no Conscience and by a broken-hearted making use of Christs Death Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ. And 1 Iohn 2.1 If any man sin we have an advocate with the Father Iesus Christ the righteous And Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal spirit offered himself to God without spot purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God By a serious resistance and mortification of Sin cutting off the right Hand and pulling out the right eye Matth. 5.29 30. and Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts And by the use of all Holy Means which God hath appointed II. The Reasons Why this is true Christianity 1. The necessity of it it is a great question how far Obedience belongeth to Faith whether as a part or as an end fruit and consequent I answer both wayes consent of subjection is a part of Faith Actual Obedience a fruit of it In the Covenant there is a consent first before practice Faith believeth the Precepts as well as the Promises Psalm 119.66 Teach me good judgment and knowledge for I have believed thy commandments Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water It believeth the Promises to sweeten Obedience to us it hath a perswasive Oratory as it worketh by Love or Hope it worketh us to an observance of the Precepts by the hopes of the Resurrection least we be inticed from them either by things grateful or troublesome to present sense 1 Cor. 15.58 Be stedfast and unmoveable alwayes abâ—iâ—ding in the work of the Lord for as much as you know that your work is not in vain in the Lord. If you believe things written in the Law and the Prophets you will see your labour is not in vain in the Lord. 2. The Comfort of Obedience to us we cannot make out our Evidence and Plea but by a uniform constant and impartial Obedience Principles are latent till they discover themselves by their Fruit our Faith and Hope is but a fancy unless it prevail over sensitive inclinations to present things that we may live in the patient and delightful service of God and an intire
written in the books according to their works These Books are the Book of Conscience and the Book of Gods Remembrance The Remembrance of our Actions shall be forced upon us Conscience is Gods Register and keepeth a Diary and sets down every thing This Book though it be in the Sinners keeping cannot be razed what Conscience writeth is written to Eternity unless it be blotted out by Repentance and a serious application of the Blood of Christ. Well then consider a sleepy Conscience will not alwaies sleep if we suffer it not to awaken here it will awaken in Hell where there is no Remedy for the present it sleepeth in many in regard of motion check or smiting but not in regard of Notice and Observation This secret spy is privy to more than it speaketh of it is laid up as matter for the Worm that never dyeth to feed upon 8. If the stings of an evil Conscience be not alwayes felt yet they are soon awakened by serious Thoughts of Death and Judgment to come and then forced upon us There is a fire smothering in our bosoms and it is soon blown up into a flame Sometimes by the word Acts 22.25 And as he reasoned of righteousness temperance and judgment to come Felix trembled Belshazars edge was taken oft in the midst of his carowsing Dan. 5.6 Then the kings countenance was changed and his thoughts troubled him so that the joints of his loyns were loosed and his knees smote one against another Sometimes by some great Troubles Isa. 59.12 For our transgressions are multiplyed before thee and our sins testifie against us For our transgressions are with us and as for our iniquities we know them Therefore we roar like beasts and mourn like doves ver 11. In a Tempest that which is at the bottom cometh a top Or by Death whatever silence there be in Conscience before yet Death usually reviveth these fears 1 Cor. 15.56 The sting of death is sin Men are wise and more serious as they are entring on the Confines of Eternity near things affect us the baits of the Flesh have then lost their allurement the Devil that was before a Tempter will then be a Tormentor things overlooked before are then seriously considered then the stings of Sin work most sensibly and in a lively manner and the deluded Sinner begins to see what he would not take notice of before 9. If Conscience do not speak to you you must speak to it and call upon it to do its Office Call your selves to an account for the Expence of your Time and Employment Psalm 4.4 Commune with your own heart upon your bed and be still Psalm 77.6 I commune with mine own heart and my spirit made diligent search Take a time to parley with your selves and consider how matters stand between you and God When the Clock striketh not it is a sign the Plummets are down and we must wind them up again Every day we must do something as Iob sacrificed for his Sons day by day Iob 1.5 It may be that my sons have sinned and cursed God in their hearts And God himself reviewed every dayes work and saw that it was good Gen. 1.4 10 12 c. So should we review every dayes work and cast up the account at the foot of every page Short reckonings prevent mistakes Pythagoras taught his Scholars that they should never give way to sleep till they had posed themselves with these Questions Quid feci c. What have I done What good have I omitted Wherein have I transgressed Conscience What hast thou to say to me And Seneca telleth of his Friend Sextius that before he would betake himself to rest he would ask his Soul Quod hodie malum tuum sanasti cui vitio obstitisti qua parte meliores What evil hast thou got rid off to day What Sin hast thou resisted Wherein art thou better than thou wert before And he saith of himself Quotidie apud me causam dico toâ—um diem mecum scrutor dicta facta mea remetior that he scanned all his Actions and Speeches in the day Shall Heathens be more serious and shall Christians who are acquainted with Eternity never take time to set Conscience awork Oh let us be ashamed of our slightness and negligence 10. We can never have a sound Conscience till we be sincere with God in a constant uniform course of Self-denying-Obedience 1 Iohn 3.19 Hereby we know that we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before him and this is described in the Text by keeping a conscience void of offence both towards God and towards men So 2 Kings 20.3 I beseech thee O Lord remember now how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart and have done that which is good in thy sight And this not in an Act or two but in a Mans whole Course Psalm 106.3 Blessed are they that keep judgment and he that doth righteousness at all times Not by starts and good moods only but constantly and at all times And our Obedience must be self-denying as well as constant and uniforme that Religion is worth nothing that costs nothing 2 Sam. 24.24 I will not offer burnt offerings unto the Lord my God of that which doth cost me nothing When we value Gods Interest above our own and we can deny our selves upon the hopes of Glory then is our sincerity most evidenced But if we embrace only the safe cheap and easie part of Religion and cannot deny our Ease Profit and Honour we do not set up Christs Religion but a Christianity of our own making Matth. 16.24 Then said Iesus unto his disciples if any one will come after me let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me 11. If we would have Conscience to do its Office there must be great heed and watchfulness for it is corrupt as well as other Faculties and from a Judge it may become an Advocate excusing the partialities of our Obedience To evidence this more fully with respect to Conscience Men may be considered three wayes as acting without Conscience or according to Conscience or against Conscience 1. A Man may act without all Conscience so a Man may do either good or evil 1. Good as those that act rashly inconsiderately or customarily As when Men pray give Almes go to Church Conscience did not send them thither but Custom inducement of Friends perswasions of Parents or the like These do that which is good but they do it not well Luke 8.18 Take heed how you hear Conscience doth not put them upon it To this first sort may be reckoned those that intended to do evil but by accident do that which is good as Iosephs Brethren Gen. 50.20 But as for you ye thought evil against me but God meant it unto good And those that performe the Duties of Christianity so far as the interest of the flesh will give them leave for the flesh it self will command you to
do well and Sin it self forbid Sin that it may not disgrace them in the World and bring some hurt and inconvenience on them Conscience doth not guide them herein but Hypocrisie or Sin sets them a work 2. Evil as Lots incest with his Daughters Gen. 19.33 34. He perceived not when they lay down or when they arose Conscience was laid asleep it did not stir and chasten or rebuke him So when the people of Ephesus came together Acts 19.32 The most part knew not wherefore they were come together they were in a hurry tumult and sudden passion These consult not with Conscience in their Actions and the evil they do is not against Conscience yet evil it is and doth not exempt from Punishment for a Man is bound not to act rashly but according to the dictate of Conscience 2. A Man may act out of Conscience or according to Conscience and so he may act either good or evil 1. Good either lawful because it is permitted or necessary because it is commanded in the one Conscience is sensible that he may in the other that he ought to do so This he doth not out of Terrour but the sweet force of Love and willing Obedience unto God for Fear and Conscience are opposed Rom. 13.5 Wherefore ye must be faithful not only for wrath but also for conscience sake but he doth it in Obedience to God Psalm 27.8 When thou saidst seek ye my face my heart said unto thee thy face Lord will I seek I acknowledge thy power over me 2. Evil. So Paul out of Conscience persecuted Christ for his erring Conscience told him that the Precepts and Ceremonies of the Law of Moses were all of Eternal Obligation and necessary to a Mans Justification towards God and therefore that Christ abolishing the Ceremonies was an Enemy to Moses Acts 26.9 I verily thought with my self that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Iesus of Nazareth Error of Conscience dictated it to him But did Paul do well or ill herein As to the manner of the Action it was well for he did it with a good Mind and according to his Conscience thus far Paul sinned not But as to the matter of the Action he did wickedly that he followed the dictates of a misguided Conscience and did not subject his Conscience to that higher Revelation of God which is in Scripture but to the Tradition of the Elders So many Persecutors do evil and do not think they do evil but do God good Service Iohn 16.2 They shall put you out of the Synagogues yea the time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doth God service and this through Ignorance and blind Zeal This Erring-Conscience is their bane it may urge them to do evil but it cannot oblige them to do evil for they are bound to know better and according to the means of their Conviction so is the greatness of their Sin 3. A Man may act against Conscience 1. So he may do good As a Papist communicating with the Reformed Churches in the Word and Prayer and Sacraments he doth that which is good but he doth it against his Conscience because he thinks it is not lawful to have Communion with Hereticks To this Head belongeth those things that we do with scruple of Conscience fearing the things which we do are not right So many times we do things which are lawful yet fearing they are unlawful we do them not without some scruple and terror of Conscience as for instance a self-condemning Sinner coming to the Lords Supper yet because he hath not a clear sense of the love of God his Conscience troubleth him and he is afraid he eateth and drinketh unworthily The Apostle saith Rom. 14.22 23. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth And he that doubteth is damned if he eat because he eateth not of faith for whatsoever is not of faith is sin that is to the Party that doth it though it be good in it self Therefore we must endeavour that whatever we do we may be assured out of the Word of God that it is lawful Rom. 14.5 Let every one be fully perswaded in his own mind 2. So he may do evil When a Man doth good against his Conscience it is evil but when he doth evil against his Conscience it is a double evil because he doth not only transgress the Rule that should guide him but affronts the Judge which God hath set over him in his own bosom and kicketh against the pricks the urgings of his own Conscience Iames 4.17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do good and doth it not to him it is sin But especially it is a greater Sin when not only by Light Natural but by the checks and motions of the Spirit he understandeth the evil which he doth or the necessary good which he omitteth for this is to resist the Holy Ghost Acts 7.51 Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears ye do alwayes resist the holy Ghost Especially when he wilfully and blasphemously rejects that sufficient Evidence that is given him of the wayes of God and hath done despight unto the spirit of grace Heb. 10.29 For that is the sin unto death 1 Iohn 5.19 In short we should be careful we sin not against Conscience for it is our best Friend or our worst Enemy It is Gods Deputy and to resist the Officer is to resist the Prince or Magistrate Therefore do nothing without Conscience do nothing against Conscience but do all things with Conscience rightly informed by the Word of God Secondly Exercise your selves in this that Conscience may perform its Office and be a good Guide unto you There are two Offices of Conscience to direct and to censure to judge rightly de jure what you ought to do and to judge rightly de facto what you have done or what you are that you may neither have a blind and erring nor a sleepy Conscience 1. That you may not have an erring Conscience or a blind one you must consult with your Rule Rom. 12.2 That ye may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God Ephes. 5.17 Wherefore be not unwise but understanding what the will of the Lord is with a mind fully resolved to do his will Iohn 7.17 If any man do his will he shall know of the doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speak of my self This Rule is the Word of God Psalm 119.105 Thy word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path Beg the light of the Spirit verse 133. Order my steps in thy word and let not any iniquity have dominion over me And be not rebellious against this Light for our Sins and Lusts blind the Mind and a naughty Heart defileth the Conscience so that it groweth loose and indulgent and from a Judge it becometh an Advocate excusing the partialities of our Obedience to God and our injuries to Men. Therefore
hanging upon a Tree We should look upon Christ crucified as if the thing were now a doing before our Eyes Gal. 3.1 Before whose eyes Iesus Christ hath been evidently set forth crucified before you Though it be past long ago it is present to Faith For he is lifted up that by the Eye of Faith we should look to him and see not only the thing but the end use and vertue of this Mistery The Brazen Serpent was a sufficient Remedy for the stung Israelites none that looked towards it perished the Cure never failed and Jesus Christ lifted up and being eyed is sufficient to cure the guilt of Sin and pain of Conscience through Sin and to heal our Diseased Souls and free them from the power of Corruption For being made a Curse for us the Blessing cometh freely upon the believing Gentiles even the gift of the Spirit Isa. 53.5 He was wounded for our transgressions he was bruised for our iniquities the chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes we are healed 2. The Superexcellency of Christ above this and all the Shadows and Types of him The Type doth express the thing signified but yet the Truth doth much exceed the Shadow The Brazen Serpent was but a Sign of Salvation so called in the Book of Wisdom chap. 16.6 But Christ is the Author of Salvation Heb. 5.9 The Serpent benefitted only the Israelites but Christ all Nations both Iew and Gentile Isa. 11.10 In that day there shall be a root of Iesse which shall stand for an ensign of the people to it shall the Gentiles seek and his rest shall be glorious It freed them from present Death but yet so that they might dye by other means but Christ hath freed us not only from the Death of the Body but of the Soul and this for ever as in the Text That they should not perish but have everlasting life So Iohn 11.26 Whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never dye There Natural Life is preferred but for a while here Eternal Life obtained This benefit might last for a day or two but Iesus Christ is the same yesterday and to day and for ever Heb. 13.8 Christ ever retaineth his healing Vertue This was but a piece of Brass while they lodged it in the Temple but Christ is a Mediator to all Eternity It was a great wickedness to worship the Brazen Serpent therefore Hezekiah broke it in pieces when once he understood the People to be guilty of that Idolatry 2 Kings 18.4 He brake in pieces the brazen serpent that Moses had made for unto those dayes the children of Israel did burn incense to it and he called it Neâ—ushâ—an or a piece of Brass but it is our Duty to worship Christ All men must honour the Son as they honour the Father Iohn 5.23 And Heb. 1.6 Let all the angels of God worship him Phil. 2.9 10. Wherefore God hath highly exalted him and given him a name which is above every name That at the name of Iesus every knee should bow When the Israelites worshipped the Brazen Serpent it was broken in pieces but they shall be broken in pieces themselves that deny Christ his due Worship Psalm 2.9 Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potters vessel Dan. 2.44 And in the dayes of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom which shall never be destroyed and the kingdom shall not be left to other people but shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms and shall stand for ever The Kingdom that will not submit to him shall be broken in pieces Luke 19.27 Those mine enemies that would not that I should reign over them bring them hither and slay them before me Thus it sets forth Christ. 3. Faith is set forth or the Way and Means how we come to have benefit by Christ. It is not enough to look to what Christ hath done but what we must do that we may be partaâ—ers of him The way of Cure was by a look so it is believing in him that bringeth home the Blessing to our Souls From this Type we learn 1. The necessity of Faith None had benefit by the Brazen Serpent but those that looked on it The Promise was made to those that observed the Command Numb 21.8 Every one that is bitten when he looketh upon it shall live If a Man turned away his Eyes and refused Gods Remedy the biting was Mortal to him As there is a necessity Christ should die so there is a necessity you should believe for besides Impetration there must be Application and the work of the Spirit is as necessary to apply Grace as the work of the Mediator to obtain Grace for us A deep well will do you no good without a Bucket nor the purchase of Salvation unless you apply it 2. An Incouragement of Faith 1. To broken-hearted Sinners if you are stung with Sin you may look to Christ. It was ground enough for any bitten Israelite to look to this Brazen Serpent because he had need he found himself bitten and thirsted for cure by this appointed means A felt Sense of Sin is warrant enough to look to Christ as the offered remedy Look not altogether to your soar to your sins but to Christ as the means of healing Indeed there must be a feeling and a sense of Sin or else there is no work for Christ to do what should an hail Israelite do with the Brazen Serpent Their looking began in a sense of pain none troubled their Thoughts about it till they were stung Compunction goeth before Faith The Israelites cryed out Oh! What shall we do for these fiery Serpents So Acts 2.37 When they heard this they were pricked in their heart and said unto Peter and the rest of the Apostles Men and brethren what shall we do An impoisoned dagger was flung into their Souls and then What shall we do The Goaler came trembling and fell down before Paul and Silas and said Sirs what must I do to be saved Acts 16.29 30. And they said verse 31. Believe on the Lord Iesus Christ and thou shalt be saved Only look upon the Serpent A Sinner must first feel himself a Sinner before he will or can come to Christ but then come The son of man is lifted up that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have eternal life Some that know not themselves believers have been welcome to Christ but never any that know not themselves Sinners 2. To lapsed Believers The Serpents were left to sting the Israelites while they were in that place only the Brazen Serpent was lifted up God did not presently take away the Serpents only he gave a Remedy for such as were bitten Sin is not abolished but whilest we are in this Station the Remedy is still offered we are never so cured but we may be bitten again The disobedient Israelites needed this Motive and Chastisement to keep them in
awe we cannot imagine that any would provoke these Serpents to sting him that he might be healed So say I as the Apostle 1 Iohn 2.1 These things I write unto you that ye sin not And if any man sin we have an advocate with the Father Iesus Christ the righteous For the present stings of Conscience is one of Gods Rods over us but when we fall there is forgiveness by Jesus Christ. As Peter of Alexandria destroyd the Idols but only left one for a Monument 3. The Nature of Faith which is a looking to Christ. It is usually said that Faith is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the eye of the soul certain it is that the Act of Faith is often expressed by seeing or looking and Faith its self by an Eye as Zach. 12.10 They shall look upon me whom they have pierced So Isa. 17.7 At that day a man shall look to his maker and his eyes shall have respect to the holy one of Israel So Iohn 6.40 This is the will of him that sent me that every one which seeth the son and believeth on him may have everlasting life 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And Faith is described to be the substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen Heb. 11.1 By Faith Moses saw him that was invisible Heb. 11.27 Heb. 12.2 Looking to Iesus So Faith its self is said to be the Eye of the Soul Eph. 1.18 That the eyes of your understandings being opened Gal. 3.1 Before whose eyes Iesus Christ hath been evidently set forth crucified among you The Mistery of Christ crucified was so evidently set forth as if he had been crucified before their Eyes So where the work of Faith is impeded and hindred it is said the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not 2 Cor. 4.4 That is hindred their Faith Therefore I shall here inquire 1. What sights are proper to Faith 2. What kind of looking Faith is 1. The Objects proper to Faith are Matters that lie out of the view of sense 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things that cannot be seen by any other faculty or discerning power Some things are invisible in regard of their Nature and some things because of their distance from us because either they are past or to come Things invisible because of their Nature are all Spiritual things which are not obvious to the Eye of Sense Sense is only conversant about Bodily things which may be seen heard tasted or felt Reason can only see things in their Causes Things invisible by reason of their distance are either things past as the Creation of the World or the Sufferings of Christ or things to come as the Glory and Happiness of the other World Let us explain this by applying it to the matter in hand the Son of Man lifted up on the Cross. This was sometimes a matter of Sense namely at the time when Christ suffered and therefore then if a Man had seen him or looked upon him it had done him no good as it did not to those that wagged their heads at him and mocked him though it did to the Centurion who cryed out Matth. 27.54 Truly this was the Son of God But in another regard this is alwaies matter of Faith namely if we consider his Deity and Offices As the Son of God dying and healing wounded Consciences this is a thing invisible in its Nature Therefore the Souldiers that turned Subjects to him and Confessors of his Name even then when he is hanging dead on the Cross they that could see his God-head and confess it in its deepest Humiliation were Believers they saw Christ not with the Eye of Sense but of Faith Now go to the other things invisible viz. by reason of their distance because they are either to come or past Christ crucified was sometimes a thing to come The Fathers had need of clear Eyes who could see Salvation at such a distance and represented under such dark Figures and Shadows yet some had such an Eagle-Eye of Faith Your Father Abraham rejoyced to see my day and he saw it and was glad Iohn 8.56 and Heb. 11.13 All these dyed in faith not having received the promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them To us now it is a thing past there needeth faith both to believe the History and the Mistery too When we believe the History so clearly as if we saw it Gal. 3.1 That is Faith And the Mistery 1 Cor. 2.2 For I determined to know nothing among you but Iesus Christ and him crucified and verse 4. My speech and my preaching was not with inticing words of mans wisdom but in demonstration of the spirit and of power This 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this demonstration of the spirit is the ground of Faith when the Object is so represented that it maketh a powerful impression and so affected as if we had seen him with our Eyes Well then it is some Faith to believe the History to see it as a thing now done So Iohn 20.29 Blessed are they that have not seen and yet have believed But to believe the end and the use that was alwaies matter of Faith whether past present or to come And herein all Believers stand upon the same level Christ is not now lifted up upon the Cross but it is our Duty to lift him up that poor Sinners and wounded Consciences may look on him with an Eye of Faith Isa. 11.10 There shall be a root of Iesse which shall stand for an ensign of the people to it shall the Gentiles seek Isa. 49.22 Behold I will lift up my hand to the Gentiles and set up my standard to the people and they shall bring thy sons in their armes and thy daughters shall be carryed upon their shoulders Christ is lifted up in the Ministry of the Word as a sign of Salvation to draw people to him so to see him as to follow him and as to submit to him If David prayed God to open his eyes to see the wonders of his law Psalm 119.18 We may much more pray to God to open our Eyes to see Christ and own him in the Gospel and to see him crucified in the Symbols of Bread and Wine for our comfort 2. We have shewed you what is to be seen by Faith now what kind of sight Faith is Not a bare speculation but such as was the look of the Israelites on the Brazen Serpent serious applicative affectionate ingaging to Thankfulness and Obedience when they went away and were healed 1. Serious not a glance but a fixed Eye A stung Israelite would not cast a careless glance on the Sign of Salvation and Health neither should we upon Christ. Ponderous thoughts take hold of the Heart musing maketh the Fire to burn and a steady sight hath the greatest influence upon us 2. Applicative So Iob 5.27 Hear it and know thou it for thy good The Israelite came for the cure of
you by discontent impetuous Rage passionate Commotions contumelious Speeches Envy Revenge we hinder our joy in the Lord. Now all this must be carefully avoided least we contract deadness and numbness of Conscience 4. If by Sin you have wounded your Conscience and brought smart and mourning upon your selves abide not in that Estate but humble your selves renewing your Repentance and Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ sueing out your Pardon and getting your Wounds healed Beg of God to restore the joy of his Salvation that your broken Hearts may be revived and your broken Bones restored and set in joynt again Psalm 51.8 Make me to hear joy and gladness that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoyce and verse 12. Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation Never rest till you come again to delight in God with an hearty resolution not to break with God any more Psalm 51.6 Behold thou desirest truth in the inward parts and in the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom Psalm 85.8 I will hear what God the Lord will speak for he will speak peace unto his people and to his Saints but let them not turn again to folly God is ready to receive lapsed Penitents that are sensible of their errors and are willing to return to their Duty Psalm 32.5 I acknowledged my sin unto thee and mine iniquity have I not hid I said I will confess my transgressions unto the Lord and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin Isa. 57.17 18. For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth and smote him I hid me and was wroth and he went on frowardly in the way of his heart I have seen his wayes and will heal him I will lead him also and restore comfort to him and to his mourners Your case is sad and grievous but not desperate and hopeless you may have comfort upon Gods termes mourning for Sin that Sin may be made bitter to you and you may not hazard your peace for trifles another time and putting your business into the hands of your Redeemer the Advocate must make your peace for you 1 Iohn 2.1 If any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Iesus Christ the righteous A SERMON On I. Thessalonians v. 17 Pray without ceasing IN the words we have 1. A Duty Pray 2. The continuance of the Duty alwaies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from both observe Doctrine That constant and frequent Prayer to God is a Duty required of Christians In handling this Doctrine I shall shew 1. What Prayer is 2. How it is to be carried on without ceasing 3. The Reasons of the Doctrine I. What Prayer is And here I shall speak 1. Of the Nature of Prayer 2. Of the several kinds of it 1. First For the Nature of Prayer Prayer is the offering up of our desires to God in the Name of Christ for such things as are agreeable to his will 1. It is an offering up of our Desires Desires are the Soul and Life of Prayer Words are but the Body now as the Body without the Soul is dead so are Prayers unless they are animated with our Desires Psalm 10.17 Lord thou hast heard the desire of the humble God heareth not Words but Desires 2. These Desires are offered unto God or brought before the Lord in this solemne way Zeph. 3.10 My suppliants even the daughters of my dispersed shall bring mine offering That is shall reverendly express their Desires to God An Offering was either a Sacrifice and Prayer is a Spiritual Sacrifice 1 Pet. 2.5 Ye are an holy priesthood to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Iesus Christ. As a Man did then present himself and his offering before the Lord so do we present our selves and our desires and pour out our Hearts before him Or an Offering might be the Mincah or Meat-Offering which was baked or fryed in a Pan and then presented to the Lord Psalm 45 1. My heart inditeth a good matter not raw indigested Services must be performed to God such as are the eructations of the flesh or Incense was offered to the Lord. Let my Prayer be set before thee as incense Psalm 141.2 And we read of Vials full of odours which are the Prayers of the saints Revel 5.8 Incense was a mixture of sweet spices which being set on fire the fume thereof ascended into Heaven so do our holy and ardent desires ascend unto God 3. They are desires presented in the name of Christ in whom alone we are acceptable to God Iohn 16.23 Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name he will give it you 4. They are desires of things agreeable to the will of God 1 Iohn 5.14 And this is the confidence that we have in him that if we ask any thing according to his will he heareth us All our Desires must be regulated by his revealed Will and subordinated to his secret Will so far as God seeth it fit for his Glory and our Good for upon other termes he is not bound to us Secondly The kinds of Prayer so there are sundry distinctions 1. There is Mental Prayer Exod. 14.15 Wherefore criest thou unto me Moses cryed unto the Lord and yet no words are mentioned And Vocal Prayer Psal. 5.3 My voice shalt thou hear in the morning O Lord in the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee and will look up When Prayers are put into Language or formalized into some outward expression Again 2. There is suddain and ejaculatory Prayer as Nehem. 2.4 The king said unto me for what dost thou make request so I prayed unto the God of heaven That is some suddain dart of Prayer such as Prosper I pray thy servant lifting up his Heart in a suddain desire to God to direct or give success to his Petition And solemn Prayer and of greater length Rom. 15.30 That ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me which words imply a Prayer full of earnest pleadings 3. There are Publick or Church-Prayers 1 Tim. 2.1 2. I exhort therefore that first of all supplications prayers intercessions and giving of thanks be made for all men for kings and for all that are in authority Where he giveth directions how the Prayers of their Publick Assemblies should be ordered And Private or Family Prayer Acts 10.2 Cornelius is said to be a devout man and one that feared God with all his house and gave much almes to the people and prayed to God alwayes that is a Man that worshipped God with his Family as good Men use to do And it is said 1 Chron. 16.43 That David after Publick Services returned to bless his house that is to pray for his Family as he had done for the people before And Secret and Closet Prayer concerning which Christ giveth Direction when thou prayest enter into thy closet Matth. 6.6 Again 4. There is Ordinary and Extraordinary Prayer Ordinary Prayer is performed upon Ordinary Causes such as Daily Necessities Psalm 55.17 Evening
that kept not their first Estate but left their own Habitation he hath reserved to Everlasting Chains under Darkness unto the Iudgment of the great Day They were not contented with the place they were in but would be Independant of themselves Equal to God by Usurpation and Robbery and so instead of Angels became Devils But Christ is not God by Usurpation but God by Nature He was not thrust down but came down 2. His Exinanition and Abasement Which is 1. Generally set forth 2 Particulars are mentioned 1. Generally 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He made himself of no Reputation in the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He humbled himself ver 8. 2. The Particulars are His Incarnation mean Life and accursed Death Let us stand a little and consider this Condescention by comparing the terms That the Creator should stoop so low as to become a Creature and go down from the form of God to the form of a Servant from Equality with God to Subjection to Men from being Lord of all to a State of Obedience and that Obedience carried on in the way of the most perfect self-denial Obedient to the Death and that Death cloathed with all the circumstances that might make it grievous it was painful ignominious and accursed I shall insist only on the general Description of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He made himself of no Reputation emptied himself lessened himself in the next verse humbled himself Doct. That the Lord Iesus did for our sakes empty lessen and humble himself I shall open three things 1. How far Christ was lessened 2. That this was his own voluntary Act. 3. That this was for our sakes I. How far Christ was lessened It chiefly lieth in these two things 1. Obscuring his Godhead 2. Abatement of his Dignity 1. His Godhead was obscured by the interposing vail of our Flesh. He did empty himself of that Divine Glory Splendour and Majesty which before he had Not by ceasing to be what he was but by assuming something to himself which he was not before viz. the Infirmity of the humane Nature which did for a time hide his Divine Glory so that little of it did appear and that to some few only that narrowly observed him Iohn 1.14 We beheld his Glory the Glory as of the only begotten of the Father To the generality it was otherwise Isa. 53.2 He shall grow up before him as a tender plant and as a root out of a dry ground he hath no form or comeliness and when we shall see him there is no Beauty that we should desire him As the covering in a dark Lanthorn hideth the Light from shining forth so did the Humane Nature obscure his Divine Glory For he assumed not this Nature as it shall be in Heaven perfectly Glorified but as it is now since Sin entred into the World cloathed with manifold Infirmities He came in the form of a Servant not of a Glorified Saint The Apostle Rom. 8.3 calleth it The likeness of sinful Flesh the Estate and Condition of his assumed flesh was exposed to all those Infirmities which in us are the Punishment of Sin Though he continued still Infinite Eternal and Omnipotent and in his greatest Abasement was still the Lord of Glory yet his external Habit and Appearance was that of a mean afflicted man and the Divinity though not separated with-held its influence to leave the Humane Nature to suffer whatever the Humanity was capable of As it exposed the Soul to desertion so the Body to all manner of Sufferings and Death it self 2. His Dignity was lessened And there was a Depression of the Glory of his former State That which the Romans called capitis Diminutio a lessening of State and Condition The Eternal Word set himself at nought lessened and humbled himself from the Condition of being Lord of all to that of a Subject and Ordinary Man Gal. 4.4 But when the fulness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman made under the Law From a Judge of the World he became a Party It was a Condescention of God to take notice of mans Misery Psalm 113.6 Who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in Heaven and in the Earth Much more to make a Party in it and to be found among the miserable Three steps of Condescention we may eminently take notice of 1. That Christ Who thought it no Robbery to be equal with God is made less than God Iohn 14.28 My Father is greater than I compared with Iohn 10.30 I and my Father are one As Mediator Incarnate he undertook an Office designed him by God and obeyed him in all things They are one in Essence yet the Father was greater than he not as he was God but Man and Mediatour and in his present State of Humiliation For he bringeth it there to prove that by departing out of the World then he should be exalted to a more glorious Estate than that in which he was during his abode upon Earth because the Vail should then be laid aside and that Glory which he had with God before the World was made should fully appear Iohn 17.5 And now Father glorifie thou me with thine own self with the Glory which I had with thee before the World was 2. That he was not only lesser than God but lesser than the Angels 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 2.7 Thou madest him a little lower than the Angels or for a little time the time that he spent here on Earth Man is Inferiour to an Angel as Man in the Order of Being much more as Mortal for the Angels never die therefore his very Incarnation and liableness to Death was a great lessening of his Dignity Though the Incarnation of Christ was the Exaltation of our Nature yet it was the Depression and Humiliation of the Son of God God could stoop no lower than to become man and man could be advanced no higher than to be united to God 3. That in the Humane Nature he was depressed beyond the Ordinary Condition of Man For he came in such a form and course of Life as was beneath the ordinary rate of Mankind Psal. 22.6 I am a worm and no man a reproach of men and despised of the People So Isa. 53.3 He was despised and rejected of men a man of Sorrows and acquainted with griefs and we hid as it were our faces from him he was despised and we esteemed him not As a vile and abominable Creature both despised and rejected scarce deemed worthy the Name of a man or to have any converse and fellowship with them It is in Hebr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the leaving off of a man as if we should say the very list and fag-end of Mankind so low and mean that the Nature of man can hardly descend lower Mark 9.12 The Son of Man must suffer many things and be set at nought it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 made nought worth or nothing Thus did he appear in
Heir of the Righteousness which is by Faith Observe there the saving of Noah from the Flood is a Type and Shadow of Salvation by Christ. The Flood drowned and destroyed the Impenitent World but Noah and his Family were saved in the Ark. We are warned of the Eternal Penalties threatned by God if we do not repent and believe we shall not be saved from wrath but if we believe and prepare an Ark diligently use the means appointed for our safety then we become Hâ—irs of the Righteousness of Faith are accepted by God and have a right to all the Benefits which depend thereupon It was a business of vast charge and an eminent piece of self-denying Obedience to prepare an Ark. So true Faith sheweth it self by Obedience We read of the Obedience of Faith Rom. 16.26 as the Fruit of the Gospel 3. With respect to it's Rule and Warrant And that is the Gospel and New Covenant called the Word of Faith Rom. 10.8 The Hearing of Faith Gal. 3.2 Received ye the Spirit by the Works of the Law or by the Hearing of Faith The Law of Faith Rom. 3.27 This is the Doctrine which iâ— believed Now all that the new Covenant requireth may be called the Righteousness of Faith For look as to be justified by the Law or Works required by the Law is all one So to be justined by Faith and to be justified by the new Covenant is all one also And therefore whatever the new Covenant requireth as our Duty that we may be capable of the Priviledges thereof is a part of the Righteousness of Faith Now it requireth Repentance from dead Works Acts â—7 30 He hath commanded all men to repent because he will judge the World in Righteousness We are to repent in order to the Judgment which will be either of Condemnation or Justification So the new Covenant requireth Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Iohn 5.24 He that believeth in Christ shall not come into Condemnation So it requireth new Obedience Heb. 5.9 He is become the Author of Eternal Salvation to them that obey him None are qualified for Eternal Liâ—e but those who perform sincere Obedience to his commands It is not absolutely perfect Obedience that is required but only sincere and upright And there is a necessity that we should be sincerely Holy not only in order to Salvation but Pardon 1 Iohn 1.7 If we walk in the Light as he is in the Light we have fellowship one with another and the Blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all Sin And in order to the Application of the Blood of Christ to our Souls or to the obtaining of the Gift of the Spirit or any new Covenant Gift Act. 5.32 We are his Witnesses of these things and so is also the Holy Ghost whom God hath given to them that obey him Well then these are the Conditions to be found in us before we are made partakers of the full Benefit of Christs Merit Repentance towards God Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ and new Obedience And all these are comprized in the Expression The Righteousness of Faith For Faith receiveth Christ and the Promises made to us in Christ upon the Terms and Conditions required in the Gospel Only these things are of a different Nature and concur differently The Obedience of Christ in a way by it self of Merit and Satisfaction Faith Repentance and our Obedience only in a way of Application And in the Application the Introduction is by Faith and Repentance and the continuance of our right by new Obedience Yea in the Introduction Repentance respects God and Faith Christ Act. 20.21 Testifying both to Jews and also to the Greeâ—s Repentance toward God and Faith toward our Lord Iesus Christ. We return to God as our chief good and soveraign Lord that we may love serve and obey him and be Happy in his Love Faith respects Christ as Redeemer and Mediator who hath opened the way for our return by his Merit and Satisfaction or Reconciliation wrought between us and God and given us an Heart to return by the renewing Grace of his Spirit Coming to God and being accepted with God is our end Christ is our way And indeed in the Righteousness of Faith the chiefest part belongeth to him who by his Blood hath procured this Covenant for us for whose sake only God giveth us Grace to repent believe and obey and after we have done our Duty doth for his sake only accept of us and give us our Reward These are not Co-ordinate Causes but he is the Supream cause all that we do is subordinate to his Merit and Obedience II. What is the Hope built upon it or the things hoped for by Vertue of this Righteousness And they are Pardon and Life 1. Certainly Pardon of Sins is intended in the Righteousness of Faith As appeareth by that of the Apostle Rom. 4.6 7 8. David describeth the blessedness of the man unto whom God imputeth Righteousness without works saying Blessed are they whose Iniquities are forgiven and whose Sins are covered Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord will not impute Sin If this be the Description of the Righteousness of Faith or the Priviledges which belong thereunto for now we are upon the Hope of the Righteousness of Faith then certainly Remission of Sins is a special branch of this Felicity 2. There is also in it Salvation or Eternal Life Tit. 3.7 That being justified by his Grace we should be made Heirs according to the Hope of Eternal Life The Crown of Glory is for the justified called therefore the Crown of Righteousness 2 Tim. 4.8 You have both together Acts 26.18 That they may receive forgiveness of Sins an Inheritance among them that are sanctified by Faith These two Benefits are most necessary the one to allay the fears of the guilty Creature the other to gratifie his desires of Happiness Therefore the Apostles when they planted the Gospel they propounded this Motive of forgiveness of Sins Acts 13.38 Through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of Sins And also the other of Life Eternal 2 Tim. 1.10 That Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to light through the Gospel These two Benefits give us the greatest support and comfort against all kind of troubles Our Troubles are either inward or outward Against troubles of Mind or inward Troubles we are supported by the Pardon of our Sins Mat. 9.2 Son be of good cheer thy Sins be forgiven thee Against outward troubles we are supported by the Hopes of a better Life being secured to us 2 Cor. 4.17 18. For our light Affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal Again both are eminently accomplished at the last Judgement when the Righteousness of
Bond in suit but spareth upon our intercession Now this should be taken notice of and notably improved A Man is sick afraid to be damned but he recovers again Now though it be not a total pardon we cannot say it is none at all For God took such a one out of the Jaws of Hell for that time So Mat. 18.32 The Debt was forgiven yet required afterwards the meaning is he was spared for the present He did not obtain that full pardon which amounteth to justification yet he was recovered out of sickness misery and apparent danger and that upon his cry to God 7. If you are continued till you have some experience of the Grace of Christ then much more have you cause to bless God for his long-suffering How ill would it have been for your Souls if you had died in your sins God may say to you as he did to his People Isa 43.24 25. Thou hast made me to serve with thy sins thou hast wearied me with thine iniquitiâ—s I even I am he that blotteth out your transgressions for my own sake and will not remember thy sins If God had been quick with us where should we have been We are of an hot and eager nature cannot bear affronts or despightful usage Luk. 9.54 Lord wilt thou that we call for Fire from Heaven to consuâ—e them as did Elias This was Iames and Iohn beloved Disciples 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The fury of rash zeal appeared in the best even in the Disciple of love but God does not deal so with us Vse 3. To exhort to Repentance If a Malefactor arraigned at the Bar of Justice should perceive by any speech or word or gesture sign or token any inclination in the Judge to Mercy how would he work upon that advantage to get a Reprieve and the Execution put off So should we improve God's forbearance and long-suffering to sue out a Pardon A Sermon on Rom. X. 5 6 7 8 9. For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the Law that the Man which doth those things shall live by them But the righteousness which is of Faith speaketh on this wise Say not in thine heart Who shall ascend into Heaven that is to bring Christ down from above Or who shall descend into the Deep that is to bring up Christ again from the Dead But what saith it The word is nigh thee even in thy mouth and in thy heart that is the word of Faith which we Preach That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Iesus and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath Raised him from the Dead thou shalt be saved THese words which I have now Read need both Vindication and Explication My first work shall be First Vindication or reconciling Paul with Moses That seemeth difficult because in the Allegation some things are changed some things added some things omitted as appeareth by the Collation of the Places the Text and Deut. 30.12 13 14. It is not in Heaven that thou shouldest say Who shall go up for us to Heaven and bring it unto us that we may hear it and do it Neither is it beyond the Sea that thou shouldest say Who shall go over the Sea for us and bring it unto us that we may hear it and do it But the word is very nigh unto thee in thy mouth and in thy heart that thou mayest do it To avoid the difficulty some say these words are alledged sensu transumptivo onely by way of Allusion and Accommodation not as Interpreting Moses but as fitting them to his own purpose But this I cannot yield to for these Reasons 1. From the scope of the Apostle which is to draw off the Iews and Iudaizing Brethren from sticking to the Law of Moses as necessary to Justification To do it thoroughly he bringeth an Argument from Moses himself who doth in his Writings give a clear distinction between the Righteousness of the Law and the Righteousness of Faith and so by consequence between the Tenour of the Covenant of Works and the Covenant of Grace Now if it were an Allusion only the Apostle would produce a bare Illustration not a Cogent Argument and so would rather Explain than Convince 2. The Exposition it self is so clear that we need not make it an Allusion if we consider the place whence these passages are taken Deut. 30. The whole Chapter is a Sermon of Evangelical Repentance see the 1 2. Verses And it shall come to pass when all these things are come upon thee the blessing and the curse which I have set before thee and thou shalt call them to mind among all Naâ—ions whither the Lord thy God hath driven thee And shalt return unto the Lord thy God and shalt obey his voice according to all that I command thee this day thou and thy children with all thy heart and with all thy soul. This was spoken of a time which the Iews themselves confess to belong to the Kingdom of the Messiah And reason sheweth it For the words were spoken by Moses as referring to such a time when the Israelites were dispersed among all Nations which happened not till after Christ's Ascention and the Preaching of the Gospel and doth yet remain and will remain until the Conversion of the Iews of which the Apostle will speak in the next Chapter So that Moses words are applicable to them when the Gospel-dispensation was set on foot That was the word which was nigh them The great prejudice of the Iews against Christ's being the Messiah was because he came not in a way agreeable to their Carnal Conceits or with such Pomp and Visible Demonstration of Authority as to satisfie all his own Countrymen Therefore they were prejudiced and would not own him nor receive the Grace tendered by him but looked for that as afar off which was nigh them and among them And therefore the Apostle doth apply the words of Moses to them to bring them to embrace the New Covenant 3. From the Nature of the thing First Certain it is to us Christians that Moses Wrote of Christ for our Lord saith John 5.46 Had you believed Moses you would have believed me for he Wrote of me Secondly If he Wrote more obscurely we must consider he was a Prophet not an Apostle 3. That he Wrote of Christ in this place the Apostle's Authority is sufficient for he was a good Interpreter If he being infallibly assisted saw more in it than we do we are not to Cavil at his Authority but with reverence to receive this light not vex the Citation by nice Disputes but humbly receive the Interpretation he giveth of it You will say the words are altered But the Apostles usually in Quoting Minded the Sense rather than the Words And Moses his drift was to perswade them to take notice of the Divine Revelation made to them at that time when these things befel them the destroying of the Temple and City and these Dispersions among the Nations Secondly
ingage our Thankfullness and increase our Hatred of Sin In short two affections are most proper and seasonable Mourning for Sin and Rejoycing in Christ. 1. Mourning for Sin When we call to remembrance the Death of Christ the anguish of his Soul the bruises of his Body the effusion of his Blood these are all occasions of Godly sorrow For he hath born our griefs and carried our sorrows and he was wounded for our transgressions he was bruised for our iniquities the Chastisement of our peace was upon him and by his stripes we are healed Isai. 53.4 5. Therefore godly sorrow is seasonable so far as it is a means part of Repentance The Iews on the Solemn day of attonement used to afflict their Souls on that Day as you may read Levit. 23.27 28 29. On the Tenth day of the seventh Month it shall be a day of Attonement it shall be an holy Convocation unto you and ye shall afflict your Souls and offer an offering made by Fire unto the Lord. And ye shall do no work on that day for it is a day of Attonement to make an Attonement for you before the Lord your God For whatsoever soul it be that shall not be afflicted in that same day he shall be cut off from among his people Mark when this should be at the day of Expiation or Attonement and Solemn Reconciliation with God that they might have forgiveness of all their Sins Affliction of Soul or Humiliation is inward by Godly sorrow for Sin which worketh repentance unto Salvation not to be repented of 2 Cor. 7.10 It is done by judging and loathing our selves for the Evils we have committed outwardly by Fasting and Abstinence from all fleshly Delights which the Iews observed with great rigour I press it only as it was a sign of Repentance Then we best remember Christ Crucified when we are Crucified with him Gal. 2.20 I am Crucified with Christ. When the Sensual Inclination is mortified and the Heart deadned to the pleasures of Sin which are but for a Season 2. Rejoycing in Christ Jesus The other tendeth to this as a preparation to the Solemn effect And to Repentance there must be joyned Faith which is an acceptance and acknowledgment of the benefits procured and offered to us by Christ. Therefore we cannot receive them so sealed confirmed and applied as they are in the Lord's Supper without joy We are invited to the Lord's Table as to a Feast and joy doth best become an Holy Feast This Ordinance was instituted for our Consolation as being one of those Solemn assutances given to the Heirs of Promise And their nature and use is to beget Strong Consolation Heb. 6.18 It is true we come to it with remorse but that by way of preparation and for the quickening of our appetite But the proper act wherein consisteth our Communion with Christ and his Body and Blood is the joy and contentment that the Soul received in that Christ dyed for us Christ is not only propounded as dead but as dead for us that his Death may be our Life and a fountain of everlasting comfort to us When we come to God's Table we Eat and Drink in his presence as those that are agreed with him and reconciled to him by Jesus Christ. And then Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ as those that have received the attonement So Psal. 22.26 The meek shall Eat and be satisfied they shall praise the Lord that seek him your Heart shall live for ever That is the poor humble Christian is revived and comforted by the Eucharistical Spiritual Food and the vital effects thereof of which by Faith they are made partakers He speaketh there of paying his vows and alludeth to the Peace-offerings when they feasted with their Friends Which is fulfilled in the Eucharist or Commemorative Feast which we observe in the remembrance of Christ's Death These are the Spiritual Affections we come with brokenness of Heart and go away with Joy Act. 8.39 And when they were come up out of the Water the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip and the Eunuch saw him no more and be went on his way rejoycing 3. The Commemoration of Christ's Death as a Mystery of Godliness is done by a due consideration or reflection on the cause occasion and benefits of it 1. The first inward moving cause of all is the great love and mercy of God to us Iohn 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have Everlasting Life And 1 Iohn 4.10 Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our Sins This must not be overlooked partly because this is commended to us Rom. 5.8 But God commendeth his love to us in that while we were yet Sinners Christ dyed for us Some things may be told us but this is commended that we may be sure not to forget it This was the great thing propounded to our thoughts this gracious act and expression of God's mercy and bounty carried on in the most astonishing way far beyond what we could conceive or imagine And partly because this calleth for thankfulness the great principle of Gospel-Obedience 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead And that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again Yea the Life and Soul of every Duty the very design and tenor of the Gospel and the way of Salvation by a Redeemer is so ordered by God as to raise the highest Thankfulness in Man and that we might be deeply possessed with his Love Thankfulness is the great Duty of the Gospel and which containeth and animateth all the rest For the Gospel from first to last is a benefit 1 Tim. 6.2 Partakers of the Benefit And therefore to be received with Thankfulness for what obedience is to a meer Law that is Thankfulness to a Benefit This Duty is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or an Eucharist The Lord Jesus hath gone before us as a pattern 1 Cor. 11.24 When he had given Thanks he brake it and Verse 25. After the same manner he took the cup that is giving Thanks as Matth. 26.27 He took the cup and gave thanks And all because of that Grace and Bounty of God which he came to discover to Mankind and would Seal with his Blood Well then this Grace Love and Goodâ—ess of God in giving his Son to dye for our Sins should never be over-looked by us That all our Acts may be Acts of Thankfulness our Repentance may be a thankful Repentance our Love may most affect the Heart with Sin Ezek. 16.63 Thou mayst remember and be confounded and never open thy mouth any more because of thy shame when I am pacified
respect to our selves to raise our Faith in the Crucified Saviour For God hath set him forth to be a propitiation for our sins through faith in his blood Rom. 3.25 We believe that by this means the Favour of God may be recovered his Image restored Eternal Life obtained and all the Mercy offered in the new Covenant bestowed upon us according to the Gracious terms thereof II. With respect to others We annunciate it as we make publick profession of this Faith that we are not ashamed of Christ Crucified but rather glory in it and in the Blessed Effects of his death Gal. 6.14 God forbid that I should Glory save in the cross of our Lord Iesus Christ by whom the world is crucified to me and I unto the world We glory in this that we are his peculiar People distinguished from the perishing world as Goshen from Aegypt or those in the Ark from those who perished in the waters or as Gideon's Fleece wet with the Dew from all the rest of the ground or as Rahab's House from the rest of Iericho We own Christ and Christ will own us You will say What great matter is there in this profession where all are Christians among whom Christ's name is had in Honour and Esteem I Answer 1. Never was it so well with the World but that somewhat of Christ was called in question and so the profession of his intire Truth may be dangerous and costly Sometimes this Truth and sometimes that is contradicted and opposed And so it cometh to pass that Self-denial is a standing Rule never out of season And therefore we still fortifie our Selves by this Duty to own the present Truth how much soever it be spoken against Thus Paul Gloried in Christ in opposition to the carnal policy of the false Apostles who gloried in the flesh the riches pomp and favour of the World which ran of their side But we remember the Cross of Christ to deaden our Affections to the glory and applause of the world II. This profession must be not in Word only but Deed also We profess our selves to be a peculiar People redeemed from all iniquity by Christ to live to God and serve God Now if our conversation be not answerable we do not remember the Blood of the Covenant with Honour but spill it on the ground and trample it under our feet Heb. 10.29 and destroy our profession by our conversation As we destroy our profession of God Tit. 1.16 They profess that they know God but in works they deny him So of Christ 1 Tim. 5 8. If any provide not for his own and especially for those of his own house he hath denied the faith and is worse than an Infidel A merciless Man hath denied the Faith And Ier. 9.25 26. Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom neither let the mighty man glory in his might let not the rich man glory in his riches But let him that glorieth glory in this that he understandeth and knoweth me that I am the Lord which exercise loving kindness judgment and righteousness in the earth for in these things I delight saith the Lord So that our Lives must be an Hymn to Christ or a constant glorying in him Great things are expected of the peculiar people 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen generation a royal Priesthood an holy nation a peculiar people that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light Well then this annunciating the death of Christ before many witnesses is useful to us in times of trouble that we may be faithful to his Interest and in times of Peace that we may be the more bound to all Holy Conversation and Godliness III. We profess also our selves to be parrtakers of the benefits of Christ's death by a lively Faith For the Apostle tells us 1 Cor. 10.21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of Devils Ye cannot be partakers of the Lords Table and of the Table of Devils In the Lord's Supper we profess to be partakers of the Body and Blood of Christ that is the benefits of his death And he had said before of the Iews ver 18. They which eat of the sacrifices are partakers of the Altar they Eat and Drink with God at the Altar So eating and drinking at the Lord's Table is a sign of communion with Christ and that we rejoyce in this that we are admitted into the participation of the benefits and efficacy of his death If we be unqualified and unprepared to Receive them we mock God and dishonor Christ. 3. We annunciate it to God This we do two ways 1. In a way of Prayer Pleading before him the value of this Sacrifice with Humility and Affiance expecting the benefits thereof Christ's Blood is pleaded by him in Heaven by his constant intercession and by us upon Earth in Prayer when we shew the Father that Sacrifice once made by him In which we trust and for which we expect Mercy and Grace to help us As the Apostle beggeth Grace through the Blood of the everlasting Covenant Heb. 13.20 21. Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Iesus Christ that great shepheard of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting Covenant Make ye perfect in every work to do his Will working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight through Iesus Christ to whom be Glory for ever and ever Amen And we sue out our Pardon and beg the Gift of the Spirit in the name of our Mediator and Advocate 2. In Thanksgiving and Praise to God for Jesus Christ and his benefits Eph. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ. Looking upon all Blessings as streaming to us in his Blood and the fruits of his Mediatorial Administration 2. With respect to the Properties and manner how it is to be annunciated 1. It must be serious In Spiritual things the Heart is not soon wrought upon or else the Sacred Impressions are easily defaced Glances have no Fruit and Efficacy to warm the Heart As Birds that often straggle from their Nests suffer their Eggs to grow chill and cold but when they sit long the Brood is hatched So by a constant Incubation we profit most and these things sink deeper into our Hearts It is true the things represented are great things and so force their way into our Minds whether we will or no but yet they are Spiritual and depend on Faith therefore some Entertainment and serious Consideration is necessary Heb. 3.1 Wherefore holy Brethren partakers of the heavenly Calling consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Christ Iesus The Heart of Man catcheth like Tinder at every Spark when Sin is represented but it is otherwise in Holy and Heavenly Things They that do not use to command their Thoughts make less Earnings
Father A Prodigal Child hath some Encouragement from his Relation though his Manners be not answerable Luke 15.18 I will arise and go to my Father and will say unto him Father I have sinned against Heaven and before thee and am no more worthy to be called thy son make me as one of thy hired servants And he arose and came to his Father But when he was yet a great way off his Father saw him and had compassion and ran and fell on his neck and kissed him A Father will not be â—evere to a returning Prodigal as God is not to penitent Sinners 2. But this is not all it is not a prodigal Son a rebellious Son that is here considered who by Moses's Law might be turned out of Doors and stoned Deut. 21.18 19 20 21. If a man have a stubborn and rebellious son that will not obey the voice of his father or the voice of his mother and when they have chastened him will not hearken to them then shall his father and mother lay hold on him and bring him out unto the elders of his City and unto the gate of his place and they shall say unto the elders of his City This our son is stubborn and rebellious he will not obey our voice he is a gluton and a drunkard And all the men of his City shall stone him with stones that he shall die Such a Law did God make against Disobedience to Parents And if Children put off all respect of natural Duty Parents were to put off all Bowels and Compassion towards them But this is not the case here It is a good Child that is here spoken of His own Son that serveth him When a Son is dutiful for the main a Parent will not be harsh and severe to him upon every failing What ever Men are to Slaves or to the Children of others who serve them yet they cannot so divest themselves of the Heart of a Parent as to be inexorable to their own Children and correct them severely for a lesser fault This is the Expression that God useth to set forth his Indulgence and Compassion towards them that fear him Doct. That God's sparing his Children notwithstanding their manifold Infirmities is one of the Choice Priviledges of them that fear him I shall discuss this Point in this method 1. I will shew you what it is to spare 2. That this is a choice Priviledge 3. The Grounds and Reasons of this Indulgence or Sparing that he useth towards them 4. The Qualification of the Persons I. What it is to spare them It is seen on two occasions when he cometh to accept them and when he cometh to afflict them In accepting their imperfect Services and not correcting them at all or correcting them in Measure and in Mercy 1. Sometimes Sparing is spoken of in Scripture with respect to some Judgment to be inflicted and so it is an Act flowing from Mercy withdrawing or moderating deserved Judgments For we by Sin deserve the sharpest Dispensations of God's Anger and Wrath and so God is said to spare as with-holding or withdrawing the Judgment Ioel 2.17 Spare thy people O Lord and give not thine heritage to reproach Sometimes as Moderating when he doth not stir up all his Wrath As it is sweet to find Mercy remembred in Wrath and that he will moderate the Judgment to us and make it more sufferable Ezra 9.13 Thou hast punished us less than our Iniquities deserve 2. At other times Sparing is spoken of with respect to a Duty to be accepted We need to be spared in our best Actions they being defective and defiled Nehemiah prayeth Nehem. 13.22 Remember me O my God! concerning this also and spare me according to the greatness of thy mercy He speaketh this when he had procured God's holy Ordinances to be duly observed he pleadeth no Merit before God but desireth rather to be spared and forgiven for he was conscious to his own many Failings Well then God spareth when he forgiveth our Sins and pardoneth the manifold Imperfections of our Services II. That this is a choice Priviledge So it will appear to be if we consider 1. The holy Nature of God 2. The strictness and purity of his Law both as to the Precept and Sanction 3. Our incapacity of appearing in the Judgment 4. The sense which Conscience hath of Sin All these must be considered because usually Men heal their Wounds slightly and afterwards they fester into a more dangerous Sore And again we are not affected with God's pardoning Mercy because we do not see with what difficulty it is brought about 1. The holy Nature and Justice of God His Nature inclineth him to hate Sin and his Justice to punish it Ioshua 24.19 Ye cannot serve the Lord for he is an holy God he is a jealous God he will not forgive your transgressions nor your sins This he speaketh not to discourage them but that they might not have slight thoughts of God and his Service as if he would be put off with any thing and would lightly and easily pardon their Errors Hab. 1.13 Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil and canst not look on iniquity That is without taking Vengeance of it The least Sin is an Offence to God so pure and holy 1 Sam. 6.20 Who is able to stand before this holy Lord God That is this God who is so jealous of his Institutions All this is mentioned to shew that God doth not make little reckoning of Sin and that which lesseneth the benefit of Pardon in our thoughts is usually some abasing of the Nature of God It is not from magnifying his Mercy as it is discovered in Christ and the New Covenant but from some wrong conceit of God as if he were not so Just and Holy as he is represented to be Psal. 50.21 These things hast thou done and I kept silence thou thoughtest I was altogether such a one as thy self Because he doth not always inflict Punishment they think Sin is no such great matter and not so hateful to God as indeed it is Oh no! God that is so willing to spare his People notwithstanding their Infirmities doth not cease to be Holy nor his Law leave off to be Righteous Therefore this is the means to heighten this Priviledge 2. The Purity and Strictness of his Law both as to the Precept and Sanction 1. The Precept which reacheth to the Soul and the Operations of every Faculty Thoughts Purposes and Desires as well as Words and Actions Therefore when David had admired the Purity of the Law he adds Psal. 19.12 Who can understand his errors Cleanse thou me from sâ—cret faults Oh the multitude of our Errors that we know And the multitude of them we know not But God knoweth them How imperfect is our Obedience How many times have we transgressed this holy Law of God Many Failings we do not observe and those which we do observe we are not able to enumerate If we were to be
others to whom he hath not the like respect or relation He debateth with them in measure or with much moderation meting out their sufferings in a due proportion Isai. 27.8 In measure when it shooteth forth thou wilt debate with it he stayeth the rough wind in the day of the east wind He dealeth with them as a Father with others as a Judge with the one out of love with the other out of vindictive wrath Ier. 10.24 O Lord correct me but with Iudgment not in thine Anger lest thou bring me to nothing With his people not according to the strict rule of Law and Justice but according to his Wisdom and Love And Lastly because he soon relenteth Ier. 31.20 Is Ephraim my dear Son is he a pleasant child for since I spake against him I do earnestly remember him still therefore my bowels are troubled for him I will surely have mercy upon him saith the Lord. What! is my dear Son my darling Child in such a sad condition Are these the Moanings of Ephraim Surely I am mindful of him my Bowels are towards him as those of a Mother towards her tender Child Thus God sheweth himself a Father IV. The qualification of the persons to whom God maketh this promise in the context They that feared the Lord and thought upon his name Those whom God owneth for his peculiar people See the same qualification Psal. 103.13 Like as a Father pitieth his children so the Lord pitieth those that fear him 1. It is necessary for them For the best need to be spared as a Father spareth his own Son that serveth him or else what would become of them If they were not under such a pardoning Covenant How could they maintain any peace in their own Souls being guilty of so many daily failings which they resent more tenderly than others do fouler faults And that they are also more sensible of the effects of his Anger in his Providence for they dare not despise the chastening of the Lord but have a greater reverence for their Fathers Anger than the rest of the world have and therefore the Lord expresseth his Indulgence for their comfort and satisfaction Those that walk most closely with God and exactly according to Rule need Peace and Mercy Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this rule peace be on them and mercy and upon the Israel of God We still stand in need of Mercy free and undeserved Mercy that our failings may be pardoned our Persons and Duties accepted our Afflictions moderated and we may be accepted and go to Heaven at last 2. It is peculiar to them There is a conditional offer of Pardon to the wicked if they will repent but Fatherly dealing and Indulgence is assured to those who are admitted into God's Family He hath a paternal affection towards them and they have filial dispositions towards him And though he doth express his common Goodness and Bounty to all his Creatures yet his Special and Fatherly Love is to his Saints to whom he hath given a new Being and an Holy Nature The whole Commerce that is between God and them on God's part is Fatherly on their part Child-like on God's part in a way of Grace and Love pardoning their Sins and Frailties and their carriage is loving and obedient unto God Love is at the bottom of God's Dispensations towards them and at the bottom of their Duty unto God He loveth them as a Father and they love him as dear Children Fatherly benefits are fullest sweetest and surest and filial Duty is the choicest Now those that are not Children cannot look for a Child's portion Certainly the obstinate and impenitent are excluded Deut. 29.20 The Lord will not spare him but the Anger of the Lord and his jealousie shall smoke against that man and all the Curses that are written in this Book shall lie upon him But if any fear him and serve him they may hope for his Mercy Psal. 147.11 The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him in those that hope in his mercy They that live in a constant Obedience to his Commands and an Holy Trust and Affiance in him not by any tenure of Merit in themselves but free and undeserved Mercy in him they are spared they are accepted yea they are Blessed and God delights in their welfare 3. It is congruous proper and suitable For this is God's end in sparing that he may be reverenced and feared Psal. 130.4 But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayst be feared He intended forgiveness as a new foundation of Obedience Love and Thankfulness that we should love him more because forgiven Be the more Holy because pardoned as she loved much because much was forgiven her Luke 7.47 Contempt and commonness of Spirit in dealing with God is the worst use we can make of it Therefore if there be no love to God nor reverence of him nor delight in him if you take the more liberty to Sin upon an hope that God will spare you and not be so severe to you though you indulge your selves in pleasig the Flesh These abuse his Grace and turn it into wantonness some more openly others more secretly as they are leavened with this Teint they draw incouragements from it to Sin and Folly whereas the true temper is to fear the Lord and his goodness Hos. 3.4 To have a deeper Reverence of God because of his Goodness in the new Covenant and his pardoning Mercy should be the great ingagement to Gospel-obedience 1. Use Is Caution and Warning to the People of God that they do not entertain jealousies of God as one that watcheth all opportunities and advantages against us to punish us as if he seemed to be glad at our halting No this is a Blasphemy against his Holy and Gracious Nature and a flat contradiction to the discoveries and expressions of his Love in his Covenant Yet such Thoughts are wont to haunt us Iob's words import little less Iob 4.16 17. For now thou numbrest my steps Dost thou not watch over my sin My transgression is sealed up in a bag and thou sewest up mine iniquity He speaketh as if God severely marked and would strictly call his people to an account for all their sins This apprehension of God's severe dealing is very natural to us in our sore Affliction For Iob so speaketh as if God had strictly marked all his Sin and kept the Record sealed up in a Bag to make out his Process against him Obj. But what other Thoughts can we have when Troubles come thick and threefold and God seemeth to be reckoning with us for our Transgressions Answ. 1. God's sparing Mercy may sometimes be concealed and not alway visibly expressed to the Sense of the Believer and Faith should see Mercy in God's Heart when his Hand is heavy and smart upon us Iob 10.13 These things hast thou hid in thine heart I know that this is with thee What things Life and Favour and Gracious Supports and Visits of
is born and grief when he dieth Joy when our Estate is increased grief when it is lost but the Lord is always the same A Sermon on PROV iii. 31 32. Envy thou not the Oppressour and choose none of his ways For the froward are an abomination to the Lord but his secret is with the righteous IN these Words we have 1. An Admonition 2. A Reason to enforce it The Admonition consists of two Parts 1. Not to Envy the Oppressour 2. To choose none of his Ways The Reason is propounded by way of Thesis and Antithesis the usual Method of the Proverbs wherein is set forth the different Condition of the prosperous Oppressor and the suffering Godly To prosecute every breach apart would take up more time than can well be spared The sum of the whole may be drawn into this Observation Doct. All things considered the suffering Godly have little or no reason to envy the prosperous condition of Wicked Men in this World or be tempted thereby to take the same course Here I shall shew you 1. What this Envy is 2. That 't is incident to the Godly 3. Why it so ill becometh the suffering Godly I. What this Envy at the Prosperity of the Wicked is Two words must be explained one which concerneth the Act of the Soul Envy the other the Object Oppressor and in the 32 Verse froward 1. Envy In the General Invidentia est vitium quo alterius bono contristamur A Sin by which we grieve at anothers good whether hurtful to us or no. So Carnal Men are said to live in Malice or Envy Titus 3.3 Fallen Man is not only perverse to God but grown unsociable to men They would shine alone and think all is taken from themselves that is given to another This the Apostle telleth us Iam. 4.5 The Spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to Envy Such an impropriating Spirit is natural to us Children suck it in with their Milk vidi Zelantem Parvulum Distinct from this but like it is another Sin called Emulation So among the works of the Flesh reckon'd up Gall. 5.19 20 21. in the 20 th verse Emulation Wrath Strife are mentioned as distinct Sins from Envyings and Murthers Where by Emulation is not meant that good Emulation whereby we strive to excell others in that which is Good Virtuous and Praise-worthy but Carnal Emulation whereby we are grieved at the Welfare of others not so much from hatred to their good as because it over-shadoweth us Wherein it differeth from Envy because an Envious Man doth not so much grieve because he wants that good himself as that another hath it but Emulation is an undue commotion of Mind not because another hath good but because we want it for Envy is a base malicious Passion whereby we grieve at the Good and Prosperity of others without any endeavour to attain that good our selves There is yet a third Sin and that is by the Philosopher term'd Indignation When we are troubled not so much because another Man receiveth Good as at the Unworthiness of the Person that enjoyeth it because it falls to his share to whom it least belongeth in our Conceit and Imagination Wherein we deal with God as Ioseph with his Father Iacob when a Prophetical instinct guided his hands He thought his Father had erred out of Blindness or want of Sight when he laid his Right hand on the head of Ephraim the Youngest and his Left hand upon Manasseh the Eldest Gen. 48.18 Not so my Father this is the first born put thy right hand upon his head I know it my Son I know it saith Iacob So there is in us an Indignation as if God did preposterously dispense his Blessings and misplace his Hands when it falleth out unto the Righteous according to the work of the Wicked and to the Wicked according to the work of the Righteous And thence the Expostulation of the Saints whereby they express this Indignation against God's Proceedings Ier. 12.1 Righteous art thou O Lord when I plead with thee yet let me talk with thee of thy Iudgments wherefore doth the way of the Wicked prosper Wherefore are all they happy that deal very treacherously Habb 1.12 13. Art thou not from Everlasting O Lord my God mine Holy one we shall not dye O Lord thou hast ordained them for Iudgment and O mighty God thou hast established them for Correction Thou art of purer Eyes than to behold Evil and canst not look on Iniquity wherefore lookest thou upon them that deal treacherously and holdest thy Tongue when the Wicked devoureth the man that is more righteous than he There is a Fourth Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jealousie or Obtrectation which is a trouble of Mind arising from this that another in our Conceit unworthy enjoyeth that which we desire or jealousie lest they take away our Father's Blessing from us such was the hatred and Envy of Esau against Iacob when he had gotten the Birthright from him and in after times the Envy of Ephraim against Iudah which the Prophet speaketh of Now there is all this in the Sin spoken of in the Text There is Envy in the general or a grief and trouble at those good things which others enjoy only herein it differeth because we are troubled at the Exaltation of the Wicked as they have more power to hurt and so this Envy is not a bare grief but a sort of fear There is Emulation in it because their is a desire to excell our selves as well as a grief at their Respect Honour and Happiness there is besides Indignation in it because we apprehend them unworthy and so are troubled which trouble may be good so far as it doth not exceed bounds and doth only quicken us to prayer for 't is an Evil that we may lay to heart and mourn for There is an Holy mourning for it as under a Judgment Prov. 29.2 When the righteous are in Authority the people rejoyce but when the wicked bear rule the people mourn Prov. 11.10 When it goeth well with the righteous the City rejoyceth but when the wicked perish there is shouting 'T is a disorder that may be regretted but yet we must take heed of fretting against the Lord. We may complain of it to God Psal. 12.1 Help Lord for the Godly man ceaseth for the faithful fail from among the Children of men And vers 8. The wicked walk on every side when the vilest men are exalted But there is a difference between Complaining to God and Complaining of God This Indignation groweth sinful when it exceedeth measure and tempts either to Atheism against God manifested by a dislike and suspicion of God's Providence or to seditious attempts against men And lastly there is in it Iealousie because we desire that Happiness which they have or are offended at it because it seemeth to tend to our prejudice and the reproach and burden of our cause and so degenerateth into that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iam. 3.14 Bitter
forsake their Sins and fly unto him for Mercy He seeks for Pardon for them that sought it not and considereth not so much what they deserved as what became himself and the Riches of his Grace They curse and he blesseth they vomit our Scorns and Slanders but he poureth out Prayers to God for them 2. That all Sins even the greatest except that against the Holy-Ghost are pardonable What greater Sin could there be than crucifying the Lord of Glory yet upon Repentance it is forgiven That it was capable of Pardon appeareth by this Prayer of our Saviour and that it was actually Pardoned appeareth by the Second of the Acts when they were touched to the quick with the sense of this Crime and asked what they should do Peter adviseth them to this Remedy Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Iesus Christ for the remission of sins and they found it effectual upon the use of it Ver. 41. Then they that gladly received his word were baptized and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls And that it is so in the general Case our Lord assureth us Mat. 12.31 All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men but the blasphemy against the Holy-Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men There is no exception of any Sin though it go so high as Blasphemy but the malicious blaspheming the Operations of the Holy-Ghost those by which he testified manifestly and sufficiently that he was the true Messiah and their imputing these Operations to the Devil But of other Sins there is no exception speaking against the Son of Man was not believing him to be the Messiah that may be forgiven but Blasphemy against the Holy-Ghost is resisting his Manifestations affirming them to be done by the Devil rather than God and this shall never be forgiven Well then let us conceive of God's Mercy according to the Infiniteness of his Nature and of Christ's Merits according to the Dignity of his Person an Ocean of Water will wash one Sink or filthy Hole clean 3. That Remission of Sins is the free Gift of God and the Fruit of his Pity and Grace Christ asketh it of his Father Father forgive them He must be sought to we cannot merit it of our selves David addresseth himself to God and useth no other Plea but Grace and Mercy Psal. 51.5 Have mercy upon me O God according to thy loving kindness according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions Our Work lieth with the Father of Mercies and the God of all Compassions that he may be reconciled to us and seal up his perfect Pardon to our Souls 4. That Pardon of Sins is a special Benefit Christ asked no more than Father forgive them It is a special Benefit because it freeth us from the greatest Evil Wrath to come 1 Thess. 1.10 And it maketh us capable of the greatest Blessing Eternal Life Tit. 3.7 That being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life It is purchased at the dearest rate even the Blood of Christ Rom. 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past through the forbearance of God It is brought about by the highest Power the finger of God or his all-conquering Spirit who by converting us or giving us Repentance maketh us capable of Pardon Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Iesus Christ for the remission of sins Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins It openeth the Door to the choicest Priviledges the favour of God and communion with him in the Spirit therefore David pronounceth the Pardoned blessed Psal. 32.1 2. Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven whose sin is covered Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth no iniquity 5. That Love of Enemies and those that have wronged us is an high Grace and recommended to us by Christ's own Example Sure it is needful that we should learn this Lesson to be like God Luke 6.36 Be ye merciful as your father also is merciful That we may obey God who hath required this at our hands Therefore we must consider not what others have been to us but what God will have us to be to them meek patient and merciful Again we hereby shew the Purity and Sincerity of our Love Nature will teach us to love those that love us but Grace only teacheth us to love Enemies This is Love with Self-denial they who love us indear themselves to us the other alienate themselves from us yet for God's sake we can love them and seek to draw them out of the Snares of the Devil that we may restore them to God 2 Use. Reproof of those that are Cruel and Revengeful How different are they from Christ who are all for Unkindness and Revenge and solicite Vengeance against God's suffering Servants with eager Aggravations Oh! how can these Men look upon Christ's Practice without shame How can they look upon these Prodigies of Love and Grace and not blush Can there be a greater Crime and Wrong done to any than was done to Christ And yet when he was whipped Crowned with Thorns pierced with Nails lifted up upon the Cross he doth not pray for Revenge but Pardon he doth not cry Justice Justice but Mercy Mercy Father forgive them he doth not by captious Queries and Expostulations aggravate the Offence but he alleviates it by a sweet Interpretation They know not what they do It is strange to think what bloody Principles many Christians have espoused of late that we rage against our Brethren upon every Offence especially in Matters of doubtful Apprehension where Men are more liable to Mistakes Oh! it is sad when God is but a little displeased to help onward the Affliction I wonder where Men learn that cruel and fell Spirit into which we are commenced of late it was wont to be good Doctrine Be merciful as your heavenly Father is merciful What is become of all those good Lectures of Charity and Meekness and Gentleness which are commended to us in the Rule of the Gospel and the Example of Christ Certainly when the Spirit is exulcerated it argues some loss of Peace with God David was never more cruel than when he had violated the Peace of his own Conscience 2 Sam. 12.31 And he brought forth the people that were therein and put them under saws and under harrows of iron and under axes of iron and made them to pass through the brick-kilne Certainly Matters are not right between us and God when Men's Principles and Practices grow bloody and cruel 3 Use. To exhort us to imitate Christ in being meek patient merciful void of Malice doing Good for Evil bearing the worst Usage
Person and Sacrifice was approved of God is evident not only as he appointed it and surely he will Accept what he hath Appointed not only also by the Miracles which he wrought when alive which evidenced his Commission Acts 2.22 Iesus of Nazareth a man approved of God among you by miracles wonders and signs which God did by him in the midst of you but chiefly by the Resurrection of Christ which was not only a Testimony of the Truth and Dignity of his Person Rom. 1.4 And declared to be the son of God with power according to the spirit of holiness by the resurrection from the dead but it was a clear Argument of the perfectness of his Satisfaction For unless he had abundantly satisfied God how could God who as a just Judge had appointed him to die for our Sins raise him up from the Dead Would an upright Judge deliver a Debtor or his Surety from Prison unless first full Payment had been made Would God shew himself willing to be Reconciled to us if yet there remained any Wrath to be appeased any farther Ransom necessary to be paid for us Now in the Scripture Christ is sometimes said to rise from the Dead to shew his Divine Power sometimes to be raised by God to shew the Fulness of his Satisfaction Acts 2.24 Whom God hath raised up having loosed the pains of death because it was not possible that he should be holden of them When Christ was raised our Surety was let out of Prison And the Scripture hath delivered it to us under that Notion Isa. 53.8 He was taken from Prison and from judgment and who shall declare his Generation For he was cut off from the land of the Living for the transgression of my people was he stricken The Lord sent an Angel to remove his Grave-stone not to supply any lack of Power in Christ but to shew he was fully Appeased and Satisfied Therefore it is said Heb. 13.20 Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Iesus that great shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting covenant Mark through the Blood of the everlasting Covenant he is become the God of Peace through the Blood of the everlasting Covenant he brought Christ from the Dead He doth not only do us good but le ts go our Surety through the Virtue of that Blood The Phrase of Bringing again from the Dead is Emphatical Christ did not break Prison but was brought forth as the Apostles Acts 16.39 The Magistrates came to the Prison and brought them out Christ rose not only by his own Power but by the Father's Authority If our Surety had perished in Prison we could have no Assurance or if he had continued still under Death the World could have no Discharge But Christ rose again and is not only taken out of Prison but carried up to God in Glory and Honour 1 Tim. 3.16 Received up into glory It is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Actively he Ascended but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Passively he was Raised up God hath Rewarded him And therefore he hath perfectly done his Work God hath not only taken him out of the Grave but taken him up to Glory Certainly God is well pleased since he hath given him not only a Discharge but a Reward Christ undertaking for us is somewhat like that of Reuben for Benjamin Gen. 43.9 I will be surety for him of my hand shalt thou require him if I bring him not unto thee and set him before thee then let me bear the blame for ever Let me see thy Face no more Christ undertook to carry it through and failed not in the Enterprize III. What Comfort is this to poor Sinners since though there be a full Satisfaction Conditions are required which we are not able to perform e're we can have Benefit and we find Sin remaining in us so that it is finished and unfinished as to us I answer There is great Comfort in God's general Grace before it be particularly applied and exhibited to us in the Effects and Sense thereof A sufficient Sacrifice and Ransom given for you is the Foundation of all solid Peace for it is the Foundation of the Gospel or of the Covenant of Grace I shall prove it by these Reasons 1. Because this answereth the grand Scruple which haunteth the Creature and is at the bottom of all our Fears namely how God's Justice shall be appeased Micah 6.6 7. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the high God Shall I come before him with burnt offerings with calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or with ten thousands of rivers of oyl Shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul The way of appeasing God's Anger hath been an old Controversie that hath troubled all Nations and till it be answered and fully determined Man is not perfect as appertaining to the Conscience Heb. 9.9 Though God be infinitely Merciful yet he is infinitely Just and we can expect no more from his Mercy than we may fear from his Justice Guilty Nature still presageth Evil to us till there be something Penal endured and something of Price and Value given to appease Justice 2. That God now looketh for no Satisfaction at your hand it is all done perfectly by Christ all is finished he satisfied for us that we might not be obliged to satisfie in our own Persons Heb. 1.3 When he had by himself purged our sins sate down on the right hand of the Majesty on high Isa. 53.5 By his stripes we are healed It was at his Cost that our Recovery was brought about 3. In this Provision we see the Will of God putting forth it self for our help in the most astonishing way that could be imagined 1 Tim. 3.16 Without controversie great is the mystery of godliness God manifested in the flesh 1 John 4.10 Herein was love not that we loved God but God loved us and sent his son to be the propitiation for our sins This is such an unusual expression of Love such an engaging Instance so much surpassing our Thoughts that we cannot sufficiently admire it When God laid such a broad Foundation surely he intended some notable Grace to us 4. Here is a full Answer to those usual Objections which are raised by broken Hearts as the number and greatness and heinousness of our Sins for as such they shall not be your Ruine As great as they are God can with honour pardon them for barely to plead the number of Sins or greatness of Sins is to lessen the Price The Messiah came Dan. 9.24 To finish transgression and to make an end of sin and to bring in everlasting Righteousness There is no Sin so great but the Redeemer's Merit can countervail it And no Man shall perish for the want of the Payment of his Ransom or an Expiatory Sacrifice for his Sins He may
are not principally intended in this Place yet may be comprized here 3 dly The Inventions here intended are such as by which we start away from God and corrupt our selves This more general Sense of the Words comprizeth two sorts of Inventions 1. Those many crooked Counsels and Devices whereunto Men are carried by their own corrupt Hearts when once they had forsaken God and the streight Rule of his Law We read Ier. 17.9 That the Heart is deceitful above all things and desperately wicked who can know it There is a bottomless unsearchable Depth of Wickedness in the Heart of Man which none can discover but God it is wily fraudulent prone to deceive full of Windings and Turnings Wiles and Sleights no Creature in wicked Subtilty and Dissembling can go beyond him The Scripture delighteth in this term Inventions and Imaginations Gen. 6.5 All the Imaginations of the Thoughts of his Heart were only evil continually And Ier. 18.12 We will walk after our own Devices and we will every one do the Imaginations of his evil Heart The Heart of Man is in continual Action framing and moulding things within its self and because there are many cunning Fetches and secret Devices within the Heart by which they seek to put out their own Eyes that they may not apprehend themselves to be so vile and filty as indeed they are and a deceitful Heart smooths Evil and presents it under another Notion therefore they may be called and are in Scripture called Devices and Inventions There is so much Remainder of Light and Conscience since the Fall that there needeth a great deal of Craft to varnish Sin to insinuate it with any Satisfaction to the Conscience a great deal of Diligence to compass it and a great deal of Art to hide it from the World that it may not make us hateful or obnoxious to Disgrace and Disrespect and to hide it from our selves that we may live in it with greater Leave and Allowance from those Remainders of Reason which are yet left within us True Wisdom is plain and simple it needeth no Disguises to palliate it from the Judgment of Conscience or the Notice of the World Wisdom is justified of her Children Matth. 11.19 This is our rejoicing the Testimony of our Conscience that in Simplicity and godly Sincerity not with fleshly Wisdom but by the Grace of God we have had our Conversation in the World 2 Cor. 1.12 But with Sin 't is not so there are many Inventions for the hiding palliating excusing and defending of Sin it is the great Power of the Word to discover them Heb. 4.12 For the Word of God is quick and powerful and sharper than any two-edged Sword piercing even to the dividing asunder of Soul and Spirit and of the Ioints and Marrow and is a Discerner of the Thoughts and Intents of the Heart These are the most secret Acts of the Soul Intentions respect the End Thoughts respect Consultations about the Means There is an artificial dexterous Managery of Sin Ephes. 2.3 Fulfilling the Desires of the Flesh and of the Mind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is Imaginations and Lusts. Now of these Inventions I shall say two things 1. The more studiously and dexterously any Sin is carried on it argueth the worse temper of Spirit and the Sin is the more aggravated to be wise to do Evil Jer. 4.22 To devise Iniquity and work Evil upon our Beds Mich. 2.1 The Wicked plotteth against the Iust and gnaweth upon him with his Teeth Psal. 37.12 The subtle Designer of Sin is worse than he that occasionally lapseth into it The Good may be overtaken or over-born but to dig deep to hide our Wickedness and set abrood upon it is the greatest Evil. 2. That sinful Inventions for the hiding and palliating of Sin never succeed well but involve us the more I shall not instance in the worst of Men how they are forced to add Sin to Sin and help out one Wickedness with another which at last bringeth upon them the feared Evil with the greater Violence but even in the best of Men that you may the more loath these sinful Inventions David had many Inventions to cloak his Sin with Bathsheba but how ill did they succeed at last When Sin hath got a Tie upon a Man and a Man hath done some Evil from which he cannot well acquit himself but with some Loss and Shame or other Inconvenience then 't is a mighty Snare unless he cover it or maintain it or some other way help himself by adding some other Sin to it Thus usually in this Case Men have their Inventions shift off a Fault with a Lie and Imagine it in a sort necessary for their Safety to be evil and out of this seeming Necessity heap and pile up Sin upon Sin and Transgression upon Transgression This I say was David's Case in the matter of Bathsheba and Vriah Surely he had never proceeded to such black Thoughts to plot the Murder of a Person so worthy and innocent but to salve his Credit and cover his dishonest Act when other Arts and Shifts failed and took no Effect Admit one Sin and the Devil taketh this Advantage that he will force us for the Defence of that to yield to more Thus Sarah's unbelieving Laughter brought forth a Lie Gen. 18.12 15. Then Sarah denied saying I laughed not for she was afraid Peter when he had denied his Master with a plain single Denial I know not the Man Mat. 26.70 he proceeded after to a Denial with Oaths and Execrations Then began he to curse and to swear saying I know not the Man ver 74. If he had prevented the first Sin with ordinary Courage and Boldness he had not thus intangled himself but one Sin must help out another though still to our Loss and Trouble Eudoxia Wife to Theodosius junior having received of the Emperor her Husband an Apple of incredible Beauty and Bigness gave it to one Paulinus a learned Man whom she prized he not knowing whence the Empress had received it presents it as a rare Gift to the Emperor who thereupon sending for his Wife asked her for the Apple she fearing her Husband's Displeasure if she should say she had given it away answered she had eaten it upon this afterwards the Emperor produceth it and in his Jealousy killeth innocent Paulinus and hateth his Wife If she had not told an Untruth at first she had not faln into the Sin of Lying but giving way a little she is drawn into a greater Sin her innocent Friend lost his Life and she her Husband's Favour ever afterwards All this is spoken that we may beware of evil Inventions which never succeed well nor to the Content of the Party that useth them 2. These Inventions are put for our Pursuits after a false Happiness True Happiness is only to be found in the Favour of God and in the way appointed by God but Man would be at his own Dispose and would invent and find
glorify us his Coming is sutable to his Work that is visible in Power and great Glory therefore it is said Col. 3.3 When Christ who is our Life shall appear then shall we also appear with him in Glory Christ is to have all first and we at second-hand when he comes in Grace Iohn 17.19 For their sakes I sanctify my self that they also may be sanctified through the Truth So we must be glorified at second-hand first Christ and then we 4. Christ comes not simply to glorify us but to bring the Saints to Heaven with the more State O Christians remember Christ thinks he can never do you Honour enough Christ doth not send for us but he will come in Person Iohn 14.3 I will come again and receive you unto my self that where I am there ye may be also Look as the Bridegroom comes with the Youth and Flower of the City to bring in his Bride in State so Christ brings the Flower of Heaven all his holy Angels to conduct us in State to our everlasting Mansions 5. He comes in Glory that all Creatures might see his Glory to the full Men and Angels were made for this Spectacle that they might behold the Glory of Christ. It was evidenced in part at the Resurrection Rom. 1.4 And declared to be the Son of God with Power according to the Spirit of Holiness by the Resurrection from the Dead But that was but a private and more covert Declaration to the Jews and when it was published to the World in the Gospel many believed not We have the spiritual Evidences of it to Faith but not to Sense and Sight But now the Personal Union shall fully and undeniably appear which before appeared but in part he is now declared to be the Great God 6. His Appearing shall be glorious because then Christ shall have the full Conquest over all his Enemies Some of his Enemies are still let alone for our Exercise Satan is not destroyed The infernal Spirits are held with the Chains of an irresistible Providence and shall then be brought trembling into the Presence of Christ Jude v. 16. The Angels which kept not their first Estate but left their own Habitation he hath reserved in everlasting Chains under Darkness to the Iudgment of the Great Day They are now in expectation of greater Doom and Terror Mat. 8.29 Art thou come hither to torment us before the time The good Angels come forth as Christ's Companions the evil Angels as his Prisoners The Saints shall judg Angels as well as Men 1 Cor. 6.3 Know ye not that we shall judg Angels Christ will have his People come and set their Feet upon the Necks of their Enemies for the present God hath a Ministry for them But tho the Devils now tempt trouble and molest the Saints for their Exercise yet then the Saints shall triumph over them when they shall be brought like Captives into Christ's Presence Vse 1. For Information in two things 1. That Humility is the way to Glory This Lesson we learn from the two Comings of Christ first in an humble manner and then in a glorious manner The Devils aspired after Greatness they would be great and not good The fallen Angels set us an ill Copy but Christ came to set us a better He came not from Heaven to teach us to make Worlds and work Miracles but to teach us to be humble and lowly Mat. 11.29 Take my Yoke upon you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly in Heart The way to spiritual Preferment is to be low and vile in our own Eyes as the Ball that is beaten down riseth the higher 2. We learn what cause we have to be patient under present Abasement Jesus Christ is contented for a while to lie hid and not to shew himself in all his Glory till the End of the World In the Days of his Flesh he was trampled upon by wicked Men and now he is in Heaven he is despised in his Gospel in his Cause and in his Servants tho his Person be above Abuse but he is content to tarry till the Day of Manifestation when he will appear in all his Glory so should we Vse 2. 1. Here is Comfort to the Godly To you Christ's Appearance is glorious but not terrible it is as Light but not as Fire the Trumpet sounds but it summons you to be crowned The Sign of the Son of Man shews your Lord is come it is as the Shadow of the Husband before his Person appeareth this is your Jesus Certainly they that have an Interest in him will not be afraid of him foâ— his Angels are your Guardians his Saints your Companions his Appearance is to pronounce your Pardon a Crown shall be set upon your Heads in the face of all the World That which is so formidable and dreadful to our Thoughts in it self is all comfortable to a Child of God Christ came as God but still in the Humane Nature as your Brother if he be glorious it is for your sakes that you might be like him he comes as a Pattern of your Glory 2. Here is Terror to them that lie in their Sins How can they hear of these things without Astonishment You that despise the still-Voice when God speaks to you by the Angel of the Church what will you do when you hear the Great Trump which will be an Alarm to Death and Execution Your Avenger is come Christ's Sign is not Light but Terror to you If you tremble not you are worse than Felix an Heathen for Felix's Heart trembled when he heard of Judgment to come Acts 24.25 he had a more tender Conscience Nay such as do not they are worse than Satan for the Devils fear and tremble Iames 2.19 Loose and carnal Persons scoff at that at which Devils tremble It is storied of a King that wept when his Brother came to him being asked the Reason O saith he I that judg others must be judged my self Shall not I tremble at the great Trumpet that shall awaken the Dead O take Sanctuary in Grace 3. Here is Advice to All. It is a good check to Sin it stays the boiling of the Pot. Remember when thou art in the carreer and heat of thy Lusts for all these things God will bring thee to Iudgment Eccles. 11.9 Whenever thou sinnest thou art entring into the Lists with Christ as if thou wert stronger than he But Man canst thou grapple with him then it is an Engagement to Repentance When Iacob heard Esau was coming with a great Power and Force against him he sends to make Peace with him You have heard that Christ comes in a glorious manner and will be terrible to his Enemies Let us compromise all Difference between us and God O go and make Peace with him it is Christ's own Advice Luke 14.32 Or else while the other is yet a great way off he sendeth an Ambassador and desireth Conditions of Peace And repent saith the Apostle that your
Sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the Presence of the Lord Acts 3.19 Then it is of Use to make you constant in walking in the Fear of the Lord Eccles. 12.13 14. Fear God and keep his Commandments for this is the whole Duty of Man For God shall bring every Work into Iudgment with every secret thing whether it be good or whether it be evil Especially it is an Engagement to Faithfulness in your Calling especially Ministers 2 Cor. 5.9 Wherefore we labour that whether present or absent we may be accepted of him Again it urgeth you to keep the Commandments Christ will bear you out Keep this Commandment without Spot unrebukable until the appearing of our Lord Iesus Christ 1 Tim. 6.14 And then it presseth to Diligence He comes with Crowns in his Hands to reward all that are faithful to him 1 Pet. 5.4 And when the chief Shepherd shall appear ye shall receive a Crown of Glory that fadeth not away 2 Tim. 4.1 I charge thee therefore before God and the Lord Iesus Christ who shall judg the quick and the dead at his Appearance and his Kingdom 1 Thess. 2. â—9 For what is our Hope or Ioy or Crown of rejoicing Are not even ye in the Presence of our Lord Iesus Christ at his Coming The Day of Judgment respects our Callings especially as Ministers Christ's Officers must give an Account and in whatever Condition God hath set us in wherein he expects a Trial of our Faithfulness we are to consider what we must do SERMON XVIII TITUS II. 13 Of the Great God and our Saviour Iesus Christ. I Come to the Description of the Person who shall appear who is described by a Title of Power and a Title of Mercy and Love because in Christ's Person there is Greatness and Goodness mixt for he is called the great God there is his Attribute of Power and Majesty and then there is a comfortable Name and Title Our Saviour That both these Titles do belong to the same Person the Fathers have abundantly proved against the Arians In the Original there is but one Article 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that greaâ— God and our Saviour We have just such another Expression 1 Cor. 15.24 He shall deliver up the Kingdom to that God and Father 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is to God even the Father So here the great God and Saviour that is the God that is the Saviour Besides there is another Argument that the Words must be referred to the same Person because it is never said any where the Father doth appear but only Jesus Christ and therefore the Appearance of the great God must needs be applied to Jesus Christ. I shall handle these Titles conjunctly and severally I. Look upon them conjunctly and together and there you may observe the mingling of Words of Power and Words of Goodness and Mercy in Christ's Stile and Title I observe it the rather because it is often found in Scripture But for what Reasons are these Titles of Mercy and Power thus mingled and coupled together 1. For the Comfort of the Saints to shew that Christ in all his Glory will not forget himself to be a Saviour At the Day of Judgment when he comes forth like the great God with all his Heavenly Train then he will own us and will be as tender of us as he was upon the Cross. The Butler in his Advancement when he was at Court and well at Ease forgot Ioseph in Prison but Christ in his Advancement doth not grow shy and stately We may have Boldness in the great Day for he will not only come as the great God but also as our Saviour We have the like Expression Heb. 8.1 2. We have such an high Priest who is set on the right Hand of the Throne of Majesty in the Heavens And what follows a Minister of the Sanctuary Jesus Christ certainly had a gracious Welcome into Heaven and was exalted by the Father but even now he is our faithful Agent in Heaven This is made to be the Excellency and Height of his Condescention that he came in the Form of a Servant in the Fashion of an ordinary Man poor and despicable then he came to do the Church Service and now he is gone to Heaven in all his Glory still he is there as a Servant as one that is to negotiate with God for holy things to tender our Prayers to the Lord and to pass out Blessings to us this is Christ's Imployment in Heaven 2. To shew the Mystery of Christ's Person in whom the two Natures meet there is not only the Majesty of the God-head but also the humane Nature by which he claims Kin of us I observe it because the Scripture takes notice of it Isa. 9.6 To us a Child is born to us a Son is given and the Government shall be upon his Shoulder and his Name shall be called Wonderful Counsellor the mighty God the everlasting Father the Prince of Peace What a Mixture of Titles is here He is called a Child yet the everlasting Father Wonderful yet the Counsellor one that is intimate with his People he gives sweet Counsel to them He is called the mighty God and then presently the Prince of Peace Christ's Person is the greatest Mystery and Riddle in the World he is God and yet Man He is as the Apostle saith Heb. 7.3 Without Father and without Mother as Melchisedec yet he had both Father and Mother a Father in Heaven and a Mother upon Earth He was without Mother as to his Divinity and without Father as to his Manhood Another Place where the same Method is observed Zech. 13.7 Awake O Sword against my Shepherd and against the Man that is my Fellow He is called the Man but yet God calls him his Fellow our Brother and God's Son There are so many Mysteries that meet in Christ's Person that under the Law he could not be figured and represented by one Sacrifice Levit. 16.15 21. There were two Sacrifices chosen to represent Christ there was the Goat to be slain for the Sin-Offering and then the Scape-Goat one was not enough because there are in Christ two Natures a God that could not die and a Man that could not overcome Death The Goat that was slain shewed he was crucified in the Flesh and the Goat that was let go shewed that he did yet live by the Power of God 2 Cor. 13.4 For though he was crucified through Weakness yet he liveth by the Power of God Or as another Apostle hath it 1 Pet. 3.18 Being put to Death in the Flesh but quickned by the Spirit There was his humane Nature as he was Man that he might die to answer the Goat that was slain then his Divine Nature that he might live and overcome Death 3. To compare his two Comings and to show that Christ doth not forget his old Work His first Coming was in Humility to save not to judg Iohn 12.47 I
plentiful Life of Worldliâ—gs with the forfeiting of the Soul the Pleasures of Sin for a Season with the Pains of Hell 4. The fourth sort of Comparison which the Scripture directs us unto is Temporal bad things with Eternal good things and that is the Case we have now in hand Thus Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the Sufferings of this present Time are not worthy to be compared with the Glory which shall be revealed in us Sufferings for the present may be very great but the Glory that is revealed to us and shall one day be revealed in us is much greater as there is no Comparison between a little Flea-biting or the prick of a Pin with eternal Ease and Rest or the trouble of entring by a strait Gate or Entry into a glorious Palace 2 Cor. 4.17 For our light Affliction which is but for a Moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal Weight of Glory The Sufferings of the present World are leves breves light and short not in themselves but in comparison with eternal Life In themselves they may be some of them very sharp and grievous and some also very long and tedious but look what a Point is to the Circumference that is Time to Eternity and what a Feather is to a Talent of Lead that are present Evils to future Glory and Blessedness All this is spoken to shew that it is better to be miserable with the People of God than happy with his Enemies and that we should not be drawn away from Christ neither by the comfortable nor troublesom things we meet with in the World 6. This Happiness which Christ hath proposed is at the general Resurrection or Christ's coming to Judgment for that is the Point which the Apostle is now discoursing of There is a distinction between the Good and the Bad at Death when the Spirits of just Men are made perfect Heb. 12.23 and the Spirits of the Wicked are sent to Prison 1 Pet. 3.19 The Soul dieth not with the Body but some go one way some another the Souls of just Men to God's Palace of Glory where they are with Christ and the Souls of the Wicked to the Prison of Hell But this Retribution is not sufficient for two Reasons because it is private and doth not openly vindicate the Justice and Holiness of God and it is but on a part the Soul and not the Body 1. Because it is private and dispensed apart to every single Person Man by Man as they die Certainly it is more for the Honour of God to bring his Judgment to Light as the Prophet speaketh Zeph. 3.5 Every Morning doth he bring his Iudgment to Light Here the Love of God towards the Good and the Justice of God towards the Wicked is not brought into the clear Light nor at Death neither the Mouth of the Pit is not visibly opened nor the Glory of Heaven exposed to view But then this different Respect is more conspicuous when the Justice of God hath a publick and solemn Triumph and his Enemies are branded with Shame and Ignominy and the Faith of his Elect found to Praise and Honour and the one are publickly condemned and the other justified by the Judg sitting upon the Throne Acts 3.19 That your Sins may be blotted out when the Times of Refreshing shall come from the Presence of the Lord. 2. As it is upon a part the Soul only The Bodies of the Holy and the Wicked are both now sensless and moulder into Dust in the Grave and till they be raised up and joined to their Souls can neither partake of Wo or Weal Pleasure or Pain The Soul though it be a principal Part is but a Part the Body essentially concurreth to the Constitution of the Man and it is the Body that is most gratified by Sin and the Body that is most pained by Obedience and therefore the Body which is the Soul's Sister and Coheir is to share with it in its eternal Estate whatever it be Therefore that we may not be in part punished nor in part rewarded there is a time coming when God will deal with the whole Man and that is in the Day of Christ's solemn Court and Audience when all the World shall be summoned before his Tribunal 7. The Apostle proveth this because the Righteousness of God's Government will not permit that his People should be accounted of all Men most miserable To clear this I shall shew First In what sense the Apostle saith If there were no Life to come Christians were of all Men most miserable Secondly How this will not consist with the Righteousness of God's Government First In what sense the Apostle saith If there were no Life to come Christians were of all Men most miserable I put this first Question that we may not mistake the Apostle's meaning when he pronounceth Christians to be of all Men most miserable if our Hopes in Christ were terminated with this Life Take him right and therefore 1 st Negatively 1. It is not to deny all present Providence or watchful Care over his oppressed People No. Eccles. 3.16 17. And moreover I saw under the Sun the Place of Iudgment that Wickedness was there and the Place of Righteousness that Iniquity was there He meaneth not in the Mountains of Prey only but in the Tribunals of Justice there was Iniquity and Wickedness I said in my Heart God shall judg the Righteous and the Wicked for there is a Time there for every Purpose and for every Work So again Eccles. 5.8 If thou seest the Oppression of the Poor and the violent perverting of Iudgment and Iustice in a Province marvel not at the matter for he that is higher than the highest regardeth and there be higher than they Both these Places shew that there is a Providence though God for a while permit his meek and obedient Servants to be oppressed and in the Eye of the World they seem to be forgotten and forsaken and utterly left to perish yet in due time God will exercise a righteous Judgment on them and their Enemies The like you have Psal. 58.11 So that a Man shall say Verily there is a Reward for the Righteous verily he is a God that judgeth in the Earth It is not meant of hereafter but now It is many times found that Godliness and Holiness are Matters of Benefit and Advantage in this World abstracted from all Reward in another Life The World is not governed by Chance but by a wise and a most just Providence It may be God doth not relieve the Oppressed so soon as Men would yet in due time he will not fail to shew himself the Ruler of the Affairs of Mankind So that this is not his meaning to exclude all present Providence 2. Not to deny that we have such Benefits by Christ here in this World as not to make our Condition more valuable than that of the Wicked We have Hopes by Christ of the Pardon of Sins and that is
a Blessedness Psal. 32.1 Blessed is he whose Transgression is forgiven whose Sin is covered Of Communion with God 1 John 1.3 And truly our Fellowship is with the Father and his Son Iesus Christ. And that maketh way for a full Joy and countervaileth temporal Evils We have not only an Interest in the Love of God but a feeling of it in our Souls Rom. 5.3 4 5. And not only so but we glory in Tribulations also knowing that Tribulation worketh Patience and Patience Experience and Experience Hope and Hope maketh not ashamed because the Love of God is shed abroad in our Hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us All things are sanctified to us as we are sanctified to God Rom. 8.28 All things shall work together for good to them that love God to them who are called according to his Purpose But yet this is not all therefore the Apostle saith If in this Life only we had Hope we are of all Men most miserable 3. The Apostle's Drift is not to compare Wickedness and Godliness as abstracted from the eternal Reward as if a wicked Man were more happy than an afflicted godly Man No Christ's Worst is better than the World 's Best Godliness and Holiness is amiable or a Reward it self Better be good though miserable than bad though prosperous For Holiness and Godliness though abstracted from all Reward in another Life is an Excellency and Perfection of humane Nature Psal. 16.3 But to the Saints that are in the Earth and to the Excellent in whom is all my Delight Prov. 12.26 The Righteous is more excellent than his Neighbour It is an Honour put upon humane Nature to have the Image of God impressed upon it The more good we are the more orderly we live and agreeably to Reason and those Souls with which we are created And the Actions which the Law of Christ calleth for at our hands are fittest to be done by us if they were not commanded nor ever should be rewarded in us 2 dly Positively and so 1. The Apostle speaketh not of their inward Enjoyments but their outward Estate which no way seems to answer God's Covenant-Love nor governing Justice For the Calamities of the Godly raise two Doubts 1. How this doth stand with the Love and Goodness of God to his People This was the Psalmist's Temptation Psal. 73.1 Truly God is good to Israel even to such as are of a clean Heart It is a most certain and a most infallible Truth that God is abundantly gracious and kind and not only faithful and just to all his sincere Servants But we are under no small Temptation to doubt of the Truth of this when they are under severe Scourges and Chastisements or exercised with continual Afflictions and others live in Pomp and Luxury and all manner of secular Felicity 2. But the other Temptation to doubt of God's governing in Righteousness was Ieremiah's Temptation Ier. 12.1 Righteous art thou O Lord yet let me talk with thee of thy Iudgments Wherefore doth the VVay of the VVicked prosper VVherefore are all they happy that deal very treacherously Certain it is that God is righteous yet when his People are in a sad Condition and their Enemies thrive and prosper by their wicked Courses their Minds are troubled for to appearance none are in a worse Condition than they that love God most and serve him best till he be considered not as to his external but eternal Estate 2. The Apostle's meaning is that a Man cannot rationally be induced to submit to Christianity and in defiance of all Temptations to lead an holy godly Life without the expectation of the Happiness of another World The Temptation lieth in things present and our Strength lieth in a due Reflection on things to come Faith must guide us that Sense may not mislead us and so when the World 's Best and Christ's Worst are brought into competition the Soul is the better enabled to make a right Choice Heb. 11.26 Esteeming the Reproach of Christ greater Riches than the Treasures of Egypt for he had respect to the Recompence of Reward It is the Hopes which Christ offereth in a better Life which strike all Temptations dead Now in case this should not be the Apostle pronounceth Christians to be of all Men most miserable upon a fourfold Account 1. Because their very present Comforts would seem to be but a fantastical Impression or a fanatical Illusion For our whole Religion would be a Falshood if the great Promise be Chimerical or a mere Dream and Supposition 1 Iohn 2.25 This is the Promise which he hath promised us even eternal Life And so how can we imagine but that all the Comfort which we take in the Pardon of Sins Communion with God and the sense of his Love are mere Conceit and vain Imagination 2. Because their future Hopes and Trust would be utterly disappointed and they deluded in their greatest Expectations 1 Tim. 4.10 Therefore we both labour and suffer Reproach because we trust in the living God who is the Saviour of all Men especially of those that believe It is our Hope in God through Christ or the Assurance of an eternal Reward which is the only ground of our suffering patiently any thing that befalleth us He is the Preserver of all Mankind but hath promised eternally to save those that believe and obey him Therefore if there were no World to come Christians would not only be disappointed of their great Hope which is the worst kind of Vexation but draw a Suspicion upon all these Advantages that we seem to reap by Christ and enjoy here upon Earth 3. Their earnest Desires would not be fulfilled if there were no Blessedness to come We may prove eternal Life by the Disposition and Instinct of Nature towards Happiness in general yea eternal Happiness which if we should not enjoy that Desire were in vain but God doth nothing in vain The Apostle intimateth this universal Desire in all rational Creatures they all grope and feel about for an eternal and infinite Good Acts 17.27 That they should seek the Lord if haply they might feel after him and find him though he be not far from every one of us Other Creatures besides Man are satisfied with what they have here but the Soul of Man is satisfied with nothing but the eternal enjoyment of what is good an immortal Estate an infinite Good this is the universal Inclination of all Mankind Whence cometh that Desire to be so universal if there be nothing to satisfy it Where is this Immortality that we seek after not in temporal Enjoyments Riches Honours and Pleasures they perish and we perish Yea the Lust of these things passeth away in time 1 Iohn 2.17 The World passeth away and the Lust thereof Not in surviving Fame that is a Shadow like the Pleasure which those take who want Children in playing with little Dogs and Puppies It lieth in the eternal Enjoyment of God But we urge not this now